the_o kingdom_n of_o argos_n after_o abraham_n there_o be_v isaac_n his_o son_n and_o jacob_n grandson_n the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o same_o pastoral_a life_n god_n do_v also_o to_o they_o reiterate_v the_o same_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1759_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o conduct_v they_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2245_o in_o all_o thing_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n to_o the_o prejudice_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n of_o esau_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o deceive_v in_o appearance_n in_o effect_n and_o reality_n he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n jacob_n who_o god_n protect_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o esau_n a_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o mysterious_o fight_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israelites_n from_o his_o loin_n come_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n father_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_z other_o levi_n from_o whence_o issue_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n judah_n from_o who_o come_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n in_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a some_o new_a secret_n of_o providence_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o young_a joseph_n who_o be_v always_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o careful_a to_o repress_v and_o hinder_v it_o in_o his_o brethren_n his_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a dream_n his_o brethren_n jealous_a and_o jealousy_n twice_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1728_o cause_n of_o a_o parricide_n the_o sell_v of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2276_o their_o great_a brother_n his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o most_o admirable_a chastity_n the_o dangerous_a calamity_n it_o bring_v upon_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1717_o his_o prison_n and_o his_o constancy_n his_o prediction_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2287_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1715_o famous_a interpretation_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2289_o the_o desert_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n require_v his_o genius_n elevate_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o place_n and_o god_n protection_n which_o make_v he_o to_o rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1706_o wherever_o he_o be_v his_o foresight_n his_o wise_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298_o counsel_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n by_o this_o mean_n here_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o family_n this_o family_n cherish_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n whereof_o tanis_n be_v the_o capital_a and_o of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1689_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n jacob_n die_v and_o a_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2315_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o deliver_v this_o most_o celebrate_a prophecy_n where_o discover_v to_o his_o son_n the_o patriarch_n the_o state_n of_o their_o posterity_n he_o particular_o point_v out_o to_o judah_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o race_n this_o patriarch_n household_n become_v a_o very_a great_a people_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o this_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o multiply_v raise_v the_o egyptian_n jealousy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o without_o any_o pity_n persecute_v god_n raise_v up_o moses_n their_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1571_o deliverer_n who_o he_o preserve_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2433_o river_n nilus_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n she_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n settle_v themselves_o in_o several_a place_n of_o greece_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1556_o colony_n that_o cecrops_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2448_o found_v twelve_o city_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n and_o where_o he_o establish_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o att._n marm._n arund_n seu_fw-la aera_fw-la att._n a_o little_a after_o happen_v the_o deucalion-flood_n in_o thessaly_n confound_v by_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o universal_a deluge_n helen_n the_o son_n of_o deucalion_n reign_v in_o phtie_a a_o country_n in_o thessaly_n and_o give_v his_o name_n to_o greece_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v call_v greek_n ever_o since_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o helleneses_n though_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v they_o by_o their_o old_a name_n moreover_o about_o this_o time_n cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o agenor_n transport_v into_o greece_n a_o colony_n of_o phoenician_n and_o found_v the_o city_n of_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n the_o syrian_a and_o phoenician_n god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o into_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1531_o moses_n grow_v up_o in_o year_n and_o about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2473_o of_o his_o age_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o he_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o ruin_n moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n to_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a make_v he_o find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o this_o great_a man_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o his_o people_n or_o expectation_n of_o better_a time_n have_v spend_v forty_o year_n in_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o burn_a bush_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o back_o into_o egypt_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n there_o appear_v the_o humility_n courage_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o divine_a legislator_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o the_o terrible_a plague_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o he_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o those_o water_n and_o the_o absolute_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n law_n iv_o epocha_n moses_n or_o the_o write_a law_n the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n now_o begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o hebrew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1491_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o date_n be_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o very_o observable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o designate_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o have_v elapse_v ever_o since_o moses_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_a law_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o precedent_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o man_n have_v only_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o governance_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n god_n then_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n where_o he_o design_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v before_o ever_o he_o establish_v it_o there_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o humane_a society_n preserve_v he_o dictate_v to_o the_o same_o moses_n the_o other_o precept_n by_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o tabernacle_n 23._o heh_o ix_o 9_o 23._o the_o
figure_n of_o future_a time_n the_o ark_n wherein_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o oracle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v the_o advancement_n of_o aaron_n the_o brother_n of_o moses_n the_o highpriest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mysterious_a habit_n the_o priest_n function_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n those_o of_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o other_o observance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o the_o legislator_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o write_a law_n afterward_o we_o see_v the_o journey_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o revolt_v the_o idolatry_n the_o punishment_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o almighty_a legislator_n reduce_v by_o these_o mean_n by_o degree_n the_o anoint_v of_o eleazor_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1452_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2552_o father_n aaron_n the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazor_n and_o the_o priesthood_n secure_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o a_o particular_a promise_n during_o this_o time_n the_o egyptian_n continue_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o colony_n in_o divers_a place_n chief_o in_o greece_n where_o danaus_n the_o egyptian_a be_v make_v king_n of_o argos_n and_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a king_n that_o come_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1451_o from_o inachus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o israelite_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2553_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o war_n which_o be_v render_v successful_a through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leaf_n to_o the_o israelite_n their_o whole_a history_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o digest_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n this_o history_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o command_n of_o josuah_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a book_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v include_v be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o war_n of_o josuah_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1445_o the_o conquest_n and_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2559_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n punish_v and_o reestablish_v at_o divers_a time_n there_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1405_o be_v likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o othoniel_n the_o son_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2599_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1325_o of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n who_o deliver_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 2679_o he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o chausan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o eighty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1322_o over_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n about_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3682_o time_n pelops_n the_o phrygian_a the_o son_n of_o tantalus_n reign_v in_o peloponnesus_n and_o call_v that_o famous_a country_n by_o his_o name_n bel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n receive_v from_o those_o people_n divine_a honour_n the_o ungrateful_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1305_o murmur_a israelite_n fall_v again_o into_o servitude_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1699_o jabin_n king_n of_o chanaan_n subject_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1285_o they_o but_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2719_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o baruc_n the_o son_n of_o ahinoam_n overcome_v sisera_n the_o general_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1245_o that_o king_n army_n thirty_o year_n after_o this_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2759_o gideon_n that_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o without_o fight_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1236_o medianites_n abimelech_n his_o son_n usurp_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2768_o authority_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n exercise_v it_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n and_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1187_o at_o last_o lose_v it_o and_o his_o life_n together_o jephtha_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2817_o make_v his_o victory_n bloody_a by_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o by_o a_o secret_a order_n and_o dispensation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v which_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o age_n there_o happen_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n 26._o herod_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o for_o according_a to_o herodotus_n his_o account_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1267_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v for_o that_o time_n 514._o year_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2737_o before_o rome_n 11._o gen._n x._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o court_n be_v establish_v at_o nineveh_n a_o ancient_a city_n and_o then_o pretty_a famous_a but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o ninus_n those_o who_o ascribe_v 1300_o year_n to_o the_o first_o assyrian_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herodotus_n who_o allow_v they_o but_o 500_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o empire_n duration_n since_o its_o beginning_n under_o ninus_n the_o son_n of_o bel_n to_o extend_v itself_o into_o the_o upper_a asia_n a_o little_a after_o and_o in_o that_o conqueror_n reign_n 8.2_o jos_n nineteeen_o 20._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la 8.2_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o tyre_n who_o navigation_n and_o who_o colony_n render_v it_o so_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1252_o considerable_a at_o last_o a_o little_a after_o abimelech_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2752_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o memorable_a combat_n of_o hercules_n the_o son_n of_o amphitryon_n and_o those_o of_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n who_o make_v but_o one_o great_a city_n of_o the_o twelve_o town_n of_o cecrops_n and_o institute_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o atheninians_n during_o jephtha_n time_n whilst_o semiramis_n who_o come_v from_o ninus_n and_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o ninyas_n enlarge_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o her_o victory_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n already_o take_v once_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o laomedon_n its_o three_o king_n be_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o utter_o reduce_v again_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o priam_n the_o son_n of_o laomedon_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o ten_o year_n world_n v._o epocha_n the_o take_v of_o troy_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o epocha_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 1164_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1184_o event_n celebrate_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2820_o poet_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n as_o because_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o date_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o those_o call_v the_o fabulous_a or_o heroic_a time_n the_o fabulous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fable_n in_o which_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v wrap_v and_o heroick_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o the_o poet_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n their_o life_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o overthrow_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o laomedon_n the_o father_n of_o priam_n be_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n jason_n hercules_n orpheus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o priam_n likewise_o during_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v achilles_n agamemnon_n menelaus_n ulysses_n hector_n sarâ—edon_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n aeneas_n the_o son_n of_o venus_n who_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o founder_n and_o several_a other_o from_o who_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n and_o even_o
whole_a nation_n boast_v that_o they_o descend_v this_o epocha_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o recollect_v whatsoever_o the_o fabulous_a time_n have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o eminent_a but_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o remarkable_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1177_o the_o prodigious_a strength_n of_o samson_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2887_o and_o likewise_o his_o marvellous_a weakness_n eli_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 1176_o the_o highpriest_n venerable_a by_o his_o piety_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2888_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1095_o and_o unhappy_a by_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o son_n samuel_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 2909_o a_o irreproachable_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o god_n people_n his_o victory_n his_o presumption_n to_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o priest_n his_o disobedience_n pitiful_o excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o reprobation_n his_o fatal_a fall_n about_o this_o time_n codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o death_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n his_o son_n medon_n and_o nileus_n dispute_v for_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o athenian_n abolish_v all_o regality_n and_o declare_v that_o jupiter_n be_v their_o only_a king_n they_o create_v governor_n or_o perpetual_a precedent_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n these_o magistrate_n be_v call_v archontes_n medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o exercise_v this_o magistracy_n and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o his_o family_n the_o athenian_n extend_v their_o colony_n into_o that_o part_n of_o lesser_n asia_n which_o be_v call_v jonia_n the_o aeolic_a colony_n be_v set_v up_o muchwhat_a about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v fill_v with_o greek_a to_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1055_o after_o saul_n come_v david_n that_o admirable_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2949_o shepherd_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o fierce_a goliath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n worthy_a to_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n after_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1034_o own_o heart_n as_o he_o himself_o style_v he_o and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2970_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1014_o who_o by_o his_o repentance_n do_v even_o turn_v his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2990_o offence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o this_o pious_a warrior_n succeed_v his_o son_n solomon_n wise_a just_a peaceful_a who_o hand_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1012_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n be_v account_v worthy_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 2992_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n world_n vi_o epocha_n solomon_n or_o the_o temple_n finish_v 5._o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 3000._o of_o the_o world_n the_o year_n 488._o since_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o adjust_a the_o time_n of_o sacred_a history_n with_o those_o of_o the_o profane_a 180_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n 250_o year_n before_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n and_o 1000_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n when_o solomon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1004_o finish_v that_o stupendous_a edifice_n he_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1003_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3001_o piety_n and_o magnificence_n and_o this_o famous_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o several_a other_o wonder_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n which_o end_v in_o shameful_a weakness_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o debase_v his_o mind_n make_v his_o heart_n grow_v waver_v so_o that_o at_o last_o his_o piety_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n god_n though_o just_o provoke_v yet_o spare_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n however_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o ingratitude_n utter_o to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n the_o brutish_a pride_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n cause_v ten_o of_o his_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 975_o tribe_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o which_o jeroboam_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3029_o separate_v from_o their_o god_n and_o from_o their_o king_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o forbid_v they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o the_o innovation_n may_v appear_v less_o strange_a the_o same_o reason_n make_v he_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o interpret_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o religious_a so_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n remain_v still_o in_o veneration_n among_o the_o separate_a tribe_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o of_o israel_n impiety_n and_o idolatry_n reign_v and_o triumph_v but_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v several_a time_n cloud_v in_o that_o of_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o preserve_v there_o about_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 971_o time_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v very_o powerful_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3033_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v be_v reunite_v under_o that_o of_o thebes_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o sesostris_n that_o famous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v that_o sesac_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o chastise_v the_o impiety_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v observable_a that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o prince_n gain_v he_o over_o the_o schismatical_a tribe_n hâ—s_n son_n asa_n who_o piety_n be_v commend_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 917_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3087_o to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n rely_v more_o upon_o the_o humane_a help_n of_o medicine_n than_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 924_o in_o his_o time_n amri_n king_n of_o israel_n build_v samaria_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3080_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 914_o where_o he_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3090_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o admirable_a reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n wherein_o flourish_v piety_n justice_n navigation_n and_o the_o military_a art_n whilst_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n another_o david_n ahab_n and_o his_o wife_n jezabel_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o israel_n join_v to_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n all_o the_o impiety_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 899_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o perish_v both_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3105_o they_o miserable_o god_n who_o have_v bear_v with_o their_o idolatry_n be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v to_o sell_v they_o the_o fee_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n their_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n ahab_n be_v killeâ—_n some_o time_n after_o notwithstanding_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 987_o his_o circumspection_n to_o save_v himself_o about_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3107_o this_o time_n we_o be_v to_o râ—ckon_v the_o foundation_n of_o carthage_n which_o dido_n who_o be_v come_v from_o tyre_n build_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o example_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o traffic_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o become_a mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o republic_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o african_n make_v it_o become_v equal_o warlike_a and_o traffic_v the_o ancient_a hâ—sâ—orians_n who_o place_n its_o origine_fw-la before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o dido_n rather_o enlarge_v and_o fortify_v it_o than_o that_o ever_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 888_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affair_n begin_v
they_o begin_v to_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o alps_n and_o sextius_n a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o gaul_n year_n of_o rome_n 630_o call_v salii_fw-la establish_v in_o the_o town_n of_o aix_n a_o colony_n which_o bear_v its_o name_n to_o this_o day_n the_o gaul_n defend_v themselves_o but_o ill_n fabius_n subdue_v the_o allobroges_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 123_o year_n that_o grypus_n make_v his_o mother_n to_o drink_v year_n of_o rome_n 631_o the_o poison_n which_o she_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o gallia_n narbonesus_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o province_n year_n of_o rome_n 633_o and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v greatn_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v itself_o of_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o know_a world_n yet_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o look_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a abroad_o by_o her_o conquest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_a out_o as_o much_o disfigure_v by_o the_o outrageous_a ambition_n of_o her_o citizen_n and_o hy_z her_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o the_o roman_n become_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a weal_n the_o two_o gracchi_n by_o their_o flattery_n to_o the_o people_n begin_v the_o division_n which_o never_o end_v but_o with_o the_o republic_n caius_z the_o brother_n of_o tiberius_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o so_o sad_a and_o tragical_a a_o manner_n and_o be_v animate_v with_o revenge_n by_o the_o motion_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o ghost_n of_o tiberius_n inspire_v he_o wâ—th_n he_o put_v all_o the_o citizen_n into_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o and_o just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o destroy_v all_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o death_n resemble_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v money_n do_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n jugurtha_n year_n of_o rome_n 635_o king_n of_o numidia_n stain_v with_o the_o murder_n year_n of_o rome_n 640_o of_o his_o brother_n who_o the_o roman_a people_n year_n of_o rome_n 641_o protect_v defend_v himself_o much_o long_o by_o his_o gift_n than_o by_o his_o arm_n and_o marius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 106_o who_o at_o last_o absolute_o conquer_a he_o year_n of_o rome_n 648_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o command_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o but_o by_o his_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 651_o the_o nobless_a the_o slave_n once_o more_o arm_v themselves_o in_o sicily_n and_o their_o second_o revolt_n cost_v the_o roman_n as_o much_o blood_n as_o the_o first_o marius_n beat_v the_o teuton_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 102_o cymbrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 652_o north_n who_o get_v themselves_o into_o gallia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 100_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v year_n of_o rome_n 654_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o propose_v new_a partage_n and_o division_n of_o land_n metellus_n who_o oppose_v it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o time_n and_o the_o division_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 94_o have_v not_o end_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o saturnus_n year_n of_o rome_n 660_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 88_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n while_o year_n of_o rome_n 666_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 86_o rome_n protect_v cappadocia_n against_o mithridates_n year_n of_o rome_n 668_o king_n of_o pontuâ—_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 91_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a force_n with_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 663_o which_o have_v then_o fell_a into_o the_o same_o interest_n italy_n continual_o engage_v in_o arm_n by_o so_o many_o war_n keep_v up_o either_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o with_o they_o do_v put_v their_o empire_n into_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o universal_a revolt_n rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n feel_v herself_o tear_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n and_o sylla_n one_o of_o who_o have_v make_v both_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conqueror_n year_n of_o rome_n 666_o both_o of_o greece_n and_o asia_n sylla_n surname_v year_n of_o rome_n 667_o the_o happy_a seq_n &_o seq_n be_v too_o much_o so_o against_o his_o country_n which_o his_o tyrannical_a dictatorship_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 82_o put_v into_o slavery_n he_o can_v willing_o year_n of_o rome_n 672_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 79_o resign_v the_o sovereign_a power_n bâ—t_o he_o can_v year_n of_o rome_n 675_o not_o prevent_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n every_o one_o will_v rule_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 74_o and_o govern._n sertorius_n a_o zealous_a associate_n year_n of_o rome_n 680_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 73_o of_o marius_n canton_v himself_o in_o spain_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 681_o there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mithridates_n against_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n force_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pompey_n can_v no_o way_n reduce_v that_o party_n but_o by_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n even_o down_o to_o spartacus_n the_o gladiator_n but_o who_o think_v he_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o command_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 71_o of_o the_o whole_a this_o slave_n be_v as_o year_n of_o rome_n 683_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o the_o praetor_n and_o the_o consul_n as_o mithridates_n be_v to_o lucullus_n the_o war_n of_o the_o gladiator_n become_v a_o dread_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n crassus_n can_v hardly_o end_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v against_o they_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 68_o pompey_n the_o great_a lucullus_n get_v the_o better_a year_n of_o rome_n 686_o in_o the_o east_n the_o roman_n past_o the_o euâ—hrates_n but_o their_o invincible_a general_n against_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o soldier_n within_o their_o duty_n mithridates_n who_o though_o often_o beat_v yet_o never_o lose_v his_o courage_n rally_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o pompey_n seem_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o war._n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 67_o he_o have_v new_o purge_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o pirate_n year_n of_o rome_n 687_o that_o infest_a they_o from_o syria_n even_o to_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v against_o mithridates_n his_o glory_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o height_n he_o bring_v that_o valiant_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 65_o king_n into_o a_o absolute_a submission_n armenia_n year_n of_o rome_n 689_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 63_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o refuge_n iberia_n year_n of_o rome_n 691_o and_o albania_n which_o sustain_v he_o syria_n tear_v by_o his_o faction_n judea_n or_o the_o division_n of_o the_o asmonian_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o hyrcanus_n ii_o son_n of_o alexander_n janneus_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o power_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o east_n but_o he_o have_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o enemy_n without_o the_o consul_n cicero_n who_o save_v the_o city_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o catiline_n follow_v with_o most_o of_o the_o great_a roman_n nobless_v prepare_v for_o it_o that_o terrible_a party_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o cicero_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o c._n antigonus_n his_o colleague_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o great_a security_n pompey_n reign_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o great_a name_n make_v he_o absolute_a master_n year_n of_o rome_n 696_o of_o all_o deliberation_n julius_n caesar_n by_o subdue_a the_o gaul_n seq_n &_o seq_n bring_v to_o his_o country_n the_o most_o advantageous_a conquest_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o service_n put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o establish_v his_o dominion_n in_o his_o country_n he_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o equal_a and_o then_o to_o outdo_v pompey_n the_o immense_a riches_n of_o crassus_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v share_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o two_o great_a man_n as_o he_o do_v share_v their_o authority_n he_o rash_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o himself_o and_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 54_o to_o his_o country_n the_o arsacidae_n prove_v year_n of_o rome_n 700_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 53_o conqueror_n by_o their_o cruel_a raillery_n insult_v
ad_fw-la sanct._n cat_n 25._o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr persec_fw-la c._n 17.18_o and_o galerius_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son-in-law_n force_v he_o to_o abondon_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v neccessary_a for_o maximian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n thus_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v manage_v between_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n and_o two_o new_a caesar_n severus_n and_o maximin_n be_v create_v in_o their_o placc_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o depose_v themselves_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 304_o gaul_n spain_n and_o great_a britain_n be_v happy_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n under_o constanius_n chlorus_n a_o enemy_n to_o exaction_n and_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v for_o ruine_v the_o treasury_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v immense_a treasure_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n suffer_v much_o under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n officer_n grow_v numerous_a with_o the_o prince_n expense_n and_o exaction_n be_v infinite_a young_a constantine_n 24._o lact._n ibid._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n make_v himself_o famous_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o galerius_n every_o day_n that_o emperor_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o grow_a glory_n expose_v he_o to_o new_a peril_n he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sport_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beat_v but_o yet_o they_o wre_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o galerius_n constantine_n get_v safe_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n find_v his_o father_n just_a expire_a about_o that_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 306_o time_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximian_n and_o galerius_n his_o son-in-law_n make_v himself_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o intestine_a division_n be_v accumulate_v to_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o state_n the_o image_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o reject_v by_o the_o order_n of_o maxentius_n 27._o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr perfec_fw-la c._n 26_o 27._o the_o reception_n of_o image_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o acknowledge_v new_a prince_n on_o all_o side_n preparation_n be_v make_v for_o war._n cesar_n severus_n who_o galerius_n send_v against_o maxentius_n make_v he_o even_o in_o rome_n to_o tremble_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 307_o and_o support_v to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o fright_a he_o recall_v his_o father_n maximian_n the_o ambitious_a old_a man_n quit_v his_o retreat_n whither_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v labour_n to_o force_n dioclesian_n his_o colleague_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v cultivate_v at_o salone_n at_o the_o name_n of_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n of_o severus_n the_o second_o time_n abandon_v he_o the_o old_a emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o galerius_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n fausta_n to_o constantine_n in_o marriage_n 32._o lact._n ibid._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o galerius_n also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o support_n after_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o name_n licinius_n emperor_n but_o that_o choice_n do_v grievous_o vex_v maximin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o cesar_n think_v himself_o near_a to_o the_o supreme_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o licinius_n so_o that_o he_o become_v independent_a in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o galerius_n but_o illyria_n whither_o he_o have_v make_v his_o retreat_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v obedient_a to_o maximian_n to_o his_o son_n maxentius_n and_o to_o his_o son-in-law_n constantine_n but_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o stranger_n he_o endeavour_v to_o banish_v his_o son_n maxentius_n from_o rome_n who_o banish_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o constantine_n that_o receive_v he_o among_o the_o gaul_n find_v he_o no_o less_o perfidious_a after_o diverse_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 310_o attempt_n maximian_n make_v one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conspiracy_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o daughter_n fausta_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o deceive_v he_o and_o maximian_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v he_o have_v kill_v constantine_n when_o he_o have_v only_o kill_v the_o eunuch_n who_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la here_o be_v a_o new_a war_n kindle_v 43._o lact._n ib._n 42._o 43._o year_n of_o j._n c._n 312_o and_o maxentius_n under_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v his_o father_n declare_v against_o constantine_n who_o be_v march_v with_o his_o troop_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o status_fw-la of_o maximian_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o those_o of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v join_v to_o they_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o repose_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v disturb_v at_o this_o contempt_n and_o he_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o much_o through_o vexation_n as_o through_o old_a age._n about_o this_o time_n rome_n always_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n make_v the_o last_o effort_n to_o stifle_v it_o quite_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o establish_v it_o seq_fw-la euseb_n 8._o hist._n eccl._n 16._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi constant._n l._n 57_o lact._n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr persec_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la galerius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o historian_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v oblige_v dioclesian_n to_o leave_v the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o make_v that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o maximian_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v torment_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 302_o and_o executioner_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o they_o but_o his_o violence_n as_o extreme_a as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o equal_a that_o of_o maximin_n and_o galerius_n every_o day_n new_a punishment_n be_v invent_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o christian_a virgin_n be_v no_o less_o assault_v than_o their_o faith_n they_o seek_v for_o the_o bibles_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a care_n that_o so_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n dare_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o indeed_o read_v they_o thus_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o persecutor_n become_v more_o sharp_a and_o rigorous_a the_o christian_n weary_v they_o by_o their_o patience_n the_o people_n affect_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n turn_v convert_v in_o great_a number_n galerius_n depsair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o quash_n they_o utter_o be_v strike_v with_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 311_o a_o extreme_a fit_n of_o sickness_n he_o revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o die_v of_o antiochus_n his_o death_n and_o with_o as_o false_a a_o repentance_n maximin_n continue_v the_o persecution_n but_o constantine_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 312_o great_a a_o wise_a and_o victorious_a prince_n public_o embrace_v christianity_n church_n xi_o epocha_n constantine_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o celebrate_a declaration_n of_o constantine_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 312._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v maxentius_n in_o rome_n a_o flame_a cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o inscription_n that_o promise_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v it_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o a_o dream_n the_o next_o day_n he_o get_v that_o memorable_a battle_n which_o defeat_v rome_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 313_o cross_n be_v bear_v in_o all_o their_o colour_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n a_o little_a after_o maximin_n be_v conquer_v by_o lycinius_n who_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o constantine_n and_o he_o agree_v on_o much_o like_o the_o same_o term_n with_o galerius_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n constantine_n load_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o munificence_n success_n and_o victory_n attend_v he_o every_o where_o and_o the_o barbarian_n be_v repress_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n licinius_n break_v with_o he_o and_o so_o renew_v the_o persecution_n but_o be_v beat_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n about_o this_o time_n
after_o a_o long_a war_n childebert_n and_o clothaire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgâ—ndy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n the_o young_a son_n of_o their_o brother_n clodomir_n who_o kingdom_n they_o divide_v between_o themselves_o some_o time_n after_o and_o while_o belisarius_n be_v so_o vigorous_o attacking_z the_o ostrogoth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o french_a france_n extend_v itself_o then_o a_o good_a way_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o partage_n of_o prince_n which_o make_v up_o so_o many_o kingdom_n keep_v it_o from_o be_v reunite_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dominion_n it_o be_v chief_a part_n be_v neustria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v western_a france_n and_o austrasia_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eastern_a france_n the_o same_o year_n that_o rome_n be_v retake_a by_o narses_n justinian_n cause_v the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o confirm_v those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o condemn_v some_o write_n that_o seem_v favourable_a to_o nestorius_n that_o be_v what_o we_o call_v the_o three_o chapter_n because_o of_o the_o three_o author_n long_o since_o dead_a whereof_o they_o then_o treat_v it_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsueste_n a_o letter_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n and_o among_o theodoret_n his_o write_n those_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o st._n cyrill_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o pester_a all_o the_o east_n for_o one_o whole_a age_n be_v also_o reprobate_v this_o council_n which_o begin_v with_o but_o ill_a design_n yet_o have_v a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o at_o first_o have_v oppose_v it_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 555_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n narses_n who_o have_v take_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n defend_v it_o against_o the_o french_a and_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o bucelin_n general_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o austrasia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o advantage_n italy_n do_v not_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o emperor_n under_o justin_n ii_o nephew_n of_o justinian_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 568_o after_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n be_v found_v by_o alboün_n he_o take_v milan_n and_o pavia_n rome_n and_o ravenna_n be_v scarce_o safe_a from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lombard_n put_v the_o roman_n to_o extreme_a suffering_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 570._o 571._o and_o calamity_n rome_n be_v but_o poor_o assist_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 574_o by_o her_o emperor_n who_o the_o covetous_a nation_n scythia_n the_o saracen_n a_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o persian_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o grievous_o torment_v on_o all_o side_n in_o the_o east_n justin_n who_o only_o believe_v himself_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v always_o beat_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o their_o king_n chosroes_n his_o resentment_n of_o so_o many_o loss_n put_v he_o into_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 579_o frenzy_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n sophia_n govern_v the_o empire_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n too_o late_o recover_v into_o his_o good_a sense_n and_o confess_v as_o he_o be_v die_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o flatterer_n after_o he_o tiberius_n ii_o who_o he_o have_v name_v emperor_n repress_v the_o enemy_n comfort_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 580_o himself_n by_o their_o alms._n the_o victory_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 581_o mauritius_n the_o cappadocian_n general_n of_o his_o army_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 583_o chosroes_n those_o be_v recompense_v by_o the_o empire_n which_o tiberius_n give_v he_o at_o his_o death_n with_o his_o daughter_n constantina_n at_o that_o time_n the_o ambitious_a fredegunda_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n the_o first_o put_v all_o france_n into_o a_o combustion_n and_o engage_v all_o the_o french_a king_n in_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n and_o whilst_o rome_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o most_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 590_o dreadful_a pestilence_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v advance_v maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o great_a pope_n stay_v the_o plague_n by_o his_o devout_a prayer_n instruct_v emperor_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v a_o just_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o comfort_v africa_n and_o fortify_v it_o confirm_v in_o spain_n the_o visigoth_n convert_v from_o arianisme_n and_o ricarde_n the_o catholic_n who_o be_v just_o get_v in_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n convert_v england_n reform_v the_o discipline_n in_o france_n who_o king_n be_v always_o orthodox_n he_o exalt_v above_o all_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v the_o lombard_n save_v rome_n and_o italy_n which_o the_o emperor_n can_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n illuminate_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n govern_v both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n with_o as_o much_o resolution_n as_o humility_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o perfect_a model_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o monk_n st._n augustine_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 597_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o forty_o of_o his_o companion_n 1._o beda_n l._n 1._o who_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v solemn_a vow_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n s._n gregory_n who_o have_v send_v they_o instruct_v they_o by_o letter_n true_o apostolical_a 4._o greg._n lib._n 9_o ep._n 58._o ind_z 4._o and_o teach_v s._n austin_n to_o tremble_v amid_o the_o continual_a miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n bertha_n a_o princess_n of_o france_n bring_v king_n edhilbert_n her_o husband_n over_o to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n brunehault_n protect_v the_o new_a mission_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v also_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o du_n paga_n consecrate_v st._n austin_n the_o supply_n which_o st._n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v productive_a of_o new_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o fruit_n and_o the_o english_a church_n assume_v its_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 604_o form_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o holy_a pontiff_n be_v correct_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o commendation_n so_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o his_o time_n however_o that_o pious_a emperor_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 601_o vast_a number_n of_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o crown_n per_fw-la head_n immediate_o afterward_o the_o good_a emperor_n testify_v his_o remorse_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o be_v the_o revolt_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 602_o of_o phocas_n who_o before_o his_o eye_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o his_o family_n mauritius_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v kill_v amid_o all_o this_o sad_a scene_n of_o calamity_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o phocas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o so_o horrid_a and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 606_o detestable_a a_o crime_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 610_o people_n in_o honour_v the_o holy_a see_v who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v but_o his_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v heraclius_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o african_a army_n march_v against_o he_o then_o phocas_n find_v that_o ofttimes_o debauch_n do_v more_o ruin_v prince_n than_o cruelty_n and_o photin_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v vitiate_a betray_v he_o to_o heraclius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v france_n a_o while_n after_o behold_v a_o much_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 614_o stranger_n tragedy_n queen_n brunchault_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o clothaire_n ii_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o prince_n her_o memory_n be_v quite_o effaced_a and_o her_o virtue_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o pope_n s._n gregory_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v
of_o age._n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o lombard_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 739._o 740._o re-assumed_n their_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v they_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n martel_n who_o assistance_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v implore_v the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n call_v at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o oriedo_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o alphonsus_n son-in-law_n to_o pelagius_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o recaredes_n from_o who_o he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 741_o descend_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a leo_n die_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a fermentation_n artabaces_n praetor_n of_o armenia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n instead_o of_o constantine_n copronimus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n martel_n luitprand_n threaten_v rome_n anew_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o italy_n owe_v its_o safety_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o pope_n zachary_n constantine_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 742_o embrace_v in_o the_o east_n think_v only_o of_o set_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 743_o up_o himself_o he_o beat_v artabazus_n take_v constantinople_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o instance_n of_o his_o revenge_n the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 747_o carlomane_n and_o pepin_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n but_o carlomane_a disgu_v with_o the_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o victory_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v his_o brother_n pepin_n reunite_v all_o the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o great_a desert_n and_o form_v his_o design_n to_o raise_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 752_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n childerick_n the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o prince_n open_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lumpish_a tool_n that_o of_o madman_n the_o french_a be_v sick_a of_o their_o dull_a heavy_a prince_n and_o accustom_v so_o long_o to_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n martel_n ever_o abound_v with_o great_a man_n be_v only_o trouble_v at_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o childerick_n upon_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n zachary_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o their_o king_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v renounce_v all_o right_a to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o intail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o pepin_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 753_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o find_v in_o the_o new_a king_n the_o same_o zeal_n that_o charles_n martel_n have_v testify_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o lombard_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o throw_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 754_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a the_o king_n receive_v he_o in_o france_n with_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o deliver_v rome_n and_o the_o exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n and_o reduce_v astolphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o a_o equitable_a peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n make_v work_v with_o the_o image_n 6._o conc._n nic._n 11._o act_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n he_o assemble_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n however_o there_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v wont_a p._n ibid._n defin_n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n to_o appear_v either_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o honour_n pay_v to_o image_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o original_n but_o also_o the_o very_a sculpture_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o as_o of_o detestable_a arts._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v leo_n have_v follow_v when_o he_o break_v down_o the_o image_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v nothing_o against_o relic_n the_o council_n of_o copronymus_n do_v not_o forbid_v honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 11._o ibid._n pseudosyn_n c._n p._n can._n 9_o &_o 11._o &_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o anathemaes_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o catholic_n persecute_v for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n than_o not_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pepin_n repassed_a the_o alps_o and_o chastise_v the_o infidel_n astolphus_n for_o deny_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pious_a prince_n than_o make_v she_o he_o give_v she_o the_o town_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 755_o recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o laugh_v at_o copronymus_n who_o redemanded_n they_o he_o that_o can_v however_o never_o defend_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o slender_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n they_o become_v there_o contemptible_a by_o their_o weakness_n and_o odious_a by_o their_o error_n pepin_n be_v look_v upon_o there_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o quality_n seem_v as_o hereditary_a to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charlemagne_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n maintain_v it_o with_o a_o courage_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 772_o equal_a to_o his_o piety_n pope_n adrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o against_o didier_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v take_v several_a city_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 773._o 774._o and_o threaten_v all_o italy_n charlemagne_n pass_v the_o alps._n every_o thing_n bow_v dydier_n be_v deliver_v the_o lombard_n king_n enemy_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o pope_n be_v destroy_v charlemagne_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exercise_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o patricius_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n the_o emperor_n with_o great_a difficulty_n resist_v the_o bulgari_n and_o vain_o support_v the_o dispossess_v lombard_n against_o charlemagne_n the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n still_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n leo_n iu._n son_n of_o copronymus_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 780_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n he_o die_v quick_o after_o his_o son_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v to_o he_o and_o reign_v under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o empress_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 784_o irene_n his_o mother_n then_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n paul_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v image_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o deplore_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n separate_v from_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v and_o propose_v to_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n tarassus_n his_o successor_n maintain_v that_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v judge_v orderly_o because_o it_o begin_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v against_o all_o due_a form_n have_v follow_v whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ground_a upon_o this_o reason_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o patriarchate_n 7._o conc._n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o but_o upon_o condition_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 787_o that_o a_o universal_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o
be_v clear_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o present_a if_o we_o will_v have_v be_v attentive_a to_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o be_v go_v prodigious_a fable_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v as_o full_a of_o impiety_n as_o extravagance_n take_v their_o place_n the_o time_n be_v come_v where_o truth_n but_o ill_o keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v no_o long_o keep_v itself_o with_o be_v write_v and_o god_n have_v beside_o resolve_v to_o form_v his_o people_n to_o virtue_n by_o law_n more_o express_a and_o in_o a_o great_a number_n he_o be_v please_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v they_o in_o writing_n moses_n be_v summon_v to_o this_o work_n that_o great_a man_n recollect_v the_o history_n of_o past_a age_n that_o of_o adam_n that_o of_o noah_n that_o of_o abraham_n that_o of_o isaac_n that_o of_o jacob_n that_o of_o joseph_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o admirable_a work_n he_o be_v not_o to_o search_v far_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob._n the_o old_a man_n of_o his_o time_n may_v have_v converse_v several_a year_n with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o life_n of_o three_o or_o four_o man_n reach_v up_o even_o to_o noah_n who_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v have_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v collect_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o moses_n in_o his_o genesis_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o thing_n certain_a who_o memorable_a monument_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o time_n when_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n inhabit_v that_o land_n they_o have_v in_o several_a place_n erect_v the_o monument_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o show_v there_o the_o place_n where_o the_o live_v the_o well_n they_o have_v dug_n and_o sink_v in_o those_o dry_a and_o sterile_a country_n to_o find_v their_o family_n and_o their_o flock_n water_n the_o mountain_n whereon_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v on_o heap_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o posterity_n the_o tomb_n wherein_o their_o bless_a ash_n be_v deposit_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o great_a man_n be_v fresh_a not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o country_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o east_n where_o many_o of_o those_o famous_a nation_n have_v still_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v come_v from_o their_o race_n so_o when_o the_o hebrew_n enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n every_o place_n there_o do_v celebrate_v their_o ancestor_n both_o the_o town_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o do_v there_o speak_v of_o those_o marvellous_a man_n and_o of_o those_o astonish_a vision_n by_o which_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a belief_n those_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o little_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n do_v know_v how_o curious_a the_o first_o time_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o to_o preserve_v such_o monument_n and_o how_o industrious_o careful_a posterity_n have_v be_v since_o to_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o set_n of_o they_o up_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o write_a history_n the_o stone_n have_v since_o be_v better_o fashion_v and_o polish_a and_o statue_n have_v succeed_v after_o pillar_n to_o great_a and_o solid_a mass_n which_o the_o first_o time_n erect_v it_o be_v also_o very_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o lineage_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o preserve_v by_o write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o man_n have_v never_o be_v without_o that_o care_n at_o least_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o make_v song_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n song_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o their_o festival_n and_o in_o their_o assembly_n give_v a_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o past_a age_n from_o hence_o come_v poetry_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v into_o various_a form_n and_o mode_n the_o most_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o ode_n and_o those_o heroic_a way_n use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n by_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o great_a men._n the_o stile_n of_o those_o song_n be_v bold_a extraordinary_a natural_a always_o in_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v nature_n in_o all_o its_o transport_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v force_v by_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o impetuous_a sally_n disengage_v from_o these_o ordinary_a bond_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o unite_a discourse_n confine_v beside_o to_o just_a number_n and_o cadence_n which_o advance_v their_o force_n surprise_v the_o ear_n seize_v the_o imagination_n give_v a_o emotion_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o more_o ease_n imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o memory_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n none_o have_v so_o much_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o song_n as_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o denote_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n because_o the_o people_n know_v the_o rest_n 1._o numb_a xxi_o v._o 14.17.18.27_o etc._n etc._n exod._n xv_o 1._o he_o himself_o have_v make_v two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o song_n for_o their_o triumphant_a pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o already_o drown_v the_o rest_n half_o conquer_v by_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o by_o the_o second_o 1._o deut._n xxxii_o v._o 1._o moses_n confound_v the_o people_n ingratitude_n by_o set_v forth_o god_n mercy_n and_o vengeance_n follow_v age_n imitate_v he_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o ode_n which_o they_o compose_v god_n himself_o inspire_v they_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n come_v true_o by_o enthusiasm_n jacob_n declare_v in_o that_o mystical_a language_n the_o oracle_n which_o contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o twelve_o son_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v in_o mind_n what_o particular_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v no_o less_o magnificent_a in_o his_o prediction_n than_o faithful_a in_o perform_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o preserve_v even_o down_o to_o moses_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a transaction_n that_o great_a man_n instruct_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o raise_v upon_o high_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exactness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o attract_v belief_n and_o admiration_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o even_o to_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v join_v to_o past_a action_n which_o contain_v the_o original_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n which_o god_n actual_o wrought_v for_o their_o deliverance_n of_o that_o he_o produce_v to_o the_o israelite_n no_o other_o witness_n than_o their_o own_o eye_n moses_n tell_v they_o not_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o impenetrable_a retreat_n and_o in_o profound_a cave_n he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o air_n he_o particularize_v and_o circumstantiate_n every_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o untruth_n he_o ground_n all_o their_o law_n and_o their_o whole_a republic_n on_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v those_o wonder_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n change_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o different_a occasion_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o sea_n divide_v itself_o in_o two_o the_o earth_n open_v herself_o heavenly_a food_n abundance_n of_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o rock_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o heaven_n which_o give_v they_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o direct_v their_o march_n and_o such_o like_a miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v for_o forty_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o intelligent_a nor_o more_o subtle_a than_o other_o
of_o his_o people_n have_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o foretell_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v point_v out_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a people_n and_o particular_o the_o jew_n so_o ungrateful_a against_o their_o author_n you_o have_v hear_v cyrus_n name_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bâ—â—n_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n the_o ruin_n of_o nineveh_n be_v as_o clear_o foretell_v daniel_n in_o his_o admirable_a vision_n have_v cause_v to_o go_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a be_v there_o foretell_v as_o well_o as_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o so_o violent_a a_o persecutor_n we_o see_v there_o those_o famous_a empire_n to_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o new_a empire_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o be_v there_o so_o express_o describe_v by_o its_o proper_a character_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o mistake_v it_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o which_o alone_a eternity_n be_v promise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o we_o you_o have_v just_a now_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n john_n rome_n herself_o have_v feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v like_o other_o a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o its_o fate_n be_v happy_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o other_o for_o be_v purge_v by_o her_o punishment_n from_o the_o remain_a dregs_n of_o idolatry_n she_o now_o no_o long_o subsist_v but_o by_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v all_o the_o great_a empire_n which_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n concured_a by_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o you_o read_v so_o often_o in_o their_o write_n that_o king_n in_o troop_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o it_o those_o word_n present_o put_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o as_o the_o king_n your_o ancestor_n have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o signalise_v themselves_o in_o protect_v and_o enlarge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v most_o clear_o foretell_v in_o those_o eminent_o remarkable_a prophecy_n god_n therefore_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a empire_n either_o to_o chastise_v or_o exercise_n or_o to_o enlarge_v or_o protect_v his_o people_n willing_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v for_o the_o author_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o council_n reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o execute_v wherefore_o as_o the_o empire_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n on_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o the_o fortune_n of_o those_o empire_n be_v find_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o foretell_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n the_o more_o you_o accustom_v yourself_o to_o follow_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o more_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o those_o counsel_n of_o providence_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o take_v the_o idea_n of_o they_o betimes_o which_o will_v clear_v up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o refer_v humane_a thing_n to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v god_n do_v not_o every_o day_n declare_v his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v king_n and_o monarchy_n that_o he_o set_v up_o or_o destroy_v but_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o to_o those_o empire_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o show_v we_o by_o those_o famous_a example_n what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o and_o he_o teach_v king_n these_o two_o fundamental_a truth_n first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o form_n kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o second_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o the_o design_n he_o have_v on_o his_o people_n this_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n aught_o to_o keep_v all_o prince_n in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o always_o careful_a of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o offer_v they_o but_o this_o succession_n of_o empire_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o more_o human_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n especial_o for_o prince_n see_v that_o arrogance_n the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o so_o exalt_v a_o condition_n be_v so_o very_a much_o quell_v by_o such_o a_o spectacle_n for_o if_o man_n learn_v to_o moderate_v themselves_o by_o see_v king_n die_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v strike_v by_o see_v kingdom_n themselves_o to_o perish_v and_o from_o whence_o can_v they_o receive_v a_o more_o plain_a lesson_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a greatness_n thus_o when_o you_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n before_o your_o eye_n the_o death_n and_o downfall_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a universe_n to_o tremble_v when_o you_o behold_v both_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o new_a assyrian_n the_o mede_n the_o persian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n all_o before_o you_o successive_o and_o all_o to_o fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n present_o make_v you_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a among_o man_n and_o that_o inconstancy_n and_o agitation_n be_v the_o proper_a partage_n and_o portion_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o will_v render_v to_o your_o highness_n this_o spectacle_n both_o more_o advantageous_a a_o more_o agreeable_a study_v ii_o the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n have_v particular_a cause_n which_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v will_v be_v the_o reflection_n you_o shall_v make_v not_o only_o on_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o empire_n but_o also_o on_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o on_o those_o of_o their_o ruin_n for_o sir_n that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o himself_o have_v resolve_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o order_n that_o the_o part_n of_o so_o great_a a_o all_o shall_v depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o same_o god_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n shall_v have_v its_o issue_n and_o its_o proportion_n i_o mean_v that_o man_n and_o nation_n have_v have_v quality_n commensurate_a to_o the_o advancement_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v design_v and_o that_o expect_v some_o certain_a extraordinary_a stroke_n wherein_o god_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o very_o great_a change_n happen_v but_o what_o may_v deduce_v their_o cause_n from_o precedent_a age_n and_o as_o in_o all_o affair_n there_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v they_o that_o which_o determine_v to_o undertake_v they_o and_o last_o that_o which_o make_v they_o have_v success_n so_o the_o true_a science_n of_o history_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o time_n those_o secret_a disposition_n which_o have_v prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n and_o the_o important_a conjuncture_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v only_o just_a before_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o consider_v those_o great_a event_n which_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a do_v decide_v the_o fortune_n of_o empire_n he_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o humane_a thing_n aught_o to_o take_v they_o at_o their_o first_o head_n and_o spring_n and_o he_o must_v observe_v
year_n of_o the_o world_n 3116_o to_o change_n figure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n carry_v impiety_n along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o jehosaphat_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v his_o father-in-law_n than_o his_o own_o father_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 885_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3119_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o his_o end_n dreadful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o chastisement_n god_n wrought_v unheard-of_a prodigy_n even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o will_v now_o recall_v to_o repentance_n they_o saâ—_n without_o ever_o be_v convert_v the_o wonder_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n who_o prophesy_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n aâ—â—na_fw-la mâ—rrâ—_n aâ—â—na_fw-la and_o five_o of_o his_o successor_n at_o this_o time_n hâ—mer_n flourish_v as_o hesiod_n have_v do_v thirty_o year_n before_o the_o ancient_a manner_n aâ—d_a custom_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o vestigia_fw-la that_o they_o still_o keep_v with_o much_o grandeur_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 884_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v terrible_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3120_o spectacle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n jezabel_o be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o a_o tower-window_n by_o the_o command_n of_o jehu_n who_o value_v not_o the_o paint_n her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n but_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o cause_v his_o horse_n to_o tread_v she_o under_o their_o foot_n he_o kill_v jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o draw_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n into_o its_o own_o ruin_n king_n ahazia_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o athaliah_n be_v slay_v in_o samaria_n with_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o ally_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o child_n of_o ahab_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed-royal_a without_o spare_v she_o own_o child_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o own_o only_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n a_o child_n that_o then_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o her_o fury_n by_o jehosheba_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n hide_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o save_v that_o only_a precious_a remainder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n athaliah_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n live_v without_o fear_n 9_o plat._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o arist_n â—olit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o lycurgus_n prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v make_v they_o all_o martial_a after_o the_o example_n of_o minos_n who_o institution_n he_o have_v follow_v and_o for_o have_v but_o little_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n modesty_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v all_o his_o man_n soldier_n he_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o very_a laborious_a and_o temperate_a life_n nothing_o be_v stir_v in_o judah_n against_o athaliah_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v herself_o establish_v during_o a_o six_o year_n reign_n but_o god_n raise_v she_o up_o a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 678_o avenger_n in_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o temple_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3326_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a jehoiada_n make_v he_o know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o royal_a army_n who_o he_o have_v careful_o manage_v and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o temple_n easy_o be_v the_o people_n persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o heir_n of_o dauâ—d_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n at_o the_o noise_n whereof_o athaliah_n run_v to_o dissipate_v the_o conspiracy_n but_o be_v force_v without_o the_o range_v of_o the_o temple_n she_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v joash_n reign_v well_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o to_o downright_a idolatry_n the_o highpriest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 840_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v resolve_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3164_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o but_o jehoash_n without_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o vengeance_n follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 839_o this_o for_o the_o next_o year_n jehoash_n be_v beat_v year_n of_o the_o world_n 3165_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o fall_v into_o contempt_n be_v assassinate_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n a_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 825_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v waste_v and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3179_o depress_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o civil_a war_n re-assumed_n its_o force_n under_o jeroboam_n ii_o who_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n hoziah_n otherwise_o call_v azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n also_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 810_o famous_a hoziah_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n year_n of_o the_o world_n 3194_o and_o often_o reprove_v in_o scripture_n for_o have_v towards_o his_o latter_a day_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v himself_o offer_v up_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v afterward_o his_o successor_n do_v wise_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hoziah_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hosea_n and_o isaiah_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v and_o in_o particular_a book_n the_o original_n of_o which_o they_o deposit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n the_o lesser_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v as_o be_v usual_a register_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 776_o olympic_a game_n institute_v by_o hercules_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3228_o long_v discontinue_v be_v reestablish_v and_o from_o that_o re-establishment_n come_v the_o olympiades_n by_o which_o the_o grecian_n count_v their_o year_n aboâ—â—_n this_o time_n end_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v thâ—_n fabulous_a because_o the_o profane_a history_n than_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o falsity_n and_o the_o historical_a time_n begin_v wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v report_v with_o more_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o corebus_n they_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o after_o four_o year_n revolution_n there_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o greece_n at_o pisa_n first_o and_o afterward_o at_o elida_n those_o famous_a combat_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o conqueror_n be_v crown_v with_o incredible_a applause_n the_o exercise_n likewise_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o greece_n every_o day_n become_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o cultivate_v italy_n as_o yet_o be_v almost_o all_o over_o savage_a the_o latin_a king_n of_o aeneas_n race_n reign_v at_o alba._n phul_n be_v king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sardanapalus_n call_v according_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n sardan_n pull_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sardan_n the_o son_n of_o phul._n it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o this_o phul_n or_o pull_v have_v be_v king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 771_o of_o nineveh_n who_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3233_o repentance_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o ionas_n that_o prince_n invite_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n go_v to_o invade_v it_o but_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o manahem_n he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o go_v to_o usurp_v by_o violence_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n the_o tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n under_o his_o son_n sardanapalus_n and_o after_o alcmaeon_n the_o last_o perpetual_a archon_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o people_n who_o his_o humour_n lead_v insensible_o to_o affect_v a_o popular_a estate_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o in_o ten_o year_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o archontick_a administration_n the_o first_o of_o this_o way_n be_v charops_n romulus_n and_o remus_n spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o alba_n by_o their_o mother_n ilia_n reestablish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alba_n their_o grandfather_n numitor_n of_o which_o his_o brother_n amilius_n have_v dispossess_v he_o and_o present_o after_o they_o found_v rome_n whilst_o jotham_n reign_v in_o judah_n found_v vii_o epocha_n romulus_n or_o rome_n found_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o futurity_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 754_o olympiad_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o take_a year_n of_o the_o world_n 3250_o of_o troy_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n believe_v their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v spring_v and_o 753_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n romulus_n be_v breed_v up_o hardly_o with_o shepherd_n and_o always_o year_n of_o rome_n 1_o engage_v in_o warlike_a exercise_n consecrate_v this_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o war_n who_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 748_o say_v be_v his_o father_n about_o the_o time_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 6_o rome_n birth_n through_o the_o effeminate_a luxury_n of_o sardanapalus_n happen_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o mede_n a_o warlike_a people_n animate_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o arbaces_n their_o governor_n set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v he_o all_o be_v up_o in_o a_o general_a revolt_n against_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o perish_v in_o his_o chief_a city_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o constrain_v to_o fling_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o concubine_n his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v see_v to_o come_v three_o great_a kingdom_n arbaces_n or_o orbaces_n who_o some_o call_v pharnaces_n free_v the_o mede_n who_o after_o a_o very_a long_a anarchy_n have_v three_o most_o puissant_a king_n moreover_o present_o after_o sardanapalus_n there_o appear_v a_o second_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 747_o of_o which_o nineveh_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n year_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n these_o two_o last_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o profane_a author_n and_o be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o nineveh_n be_v found_v by_o tilgath_o of_o tiglath_n the_o son_n of_o phalaser_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n tiglathphalesar_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ninus_n the_o young_a baladan_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v belasis_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabonassar_n from_o thence_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonassar_n famous_a with_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o ancient_a astronomer_n who_o reckon_v their_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n aera_fw-la which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v at_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o time_n which_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v remarkable_a wicked_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 740_o and_o sinful_a ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n oppress_a year_n of_o rome_n 14_o by_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o stir_v he_o up_o those_o enemy_n to_o punish_v he_o call_v tiglathphalesar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o nineveh_n who_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o its_o last_o extremity_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o of_o syria_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o ravage_v that_o of_o judah_n which_o have_v desire_v his_o assistance_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 721_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o resolve_v year_n of_o rome_n 33_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o salmanasser_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o tilgath_fw-mi pilneser_fw-ge utter_o destroy_v osee_n king_n of_o israel_n rely_v upon_o the_o succour_n of_o sabacon_n otherwise_o call_v sva_fw-la or_o soüâ—_n king_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o have_v invade_v egypt_n but_o that_o mighty_a conqueror_n can_v not_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o salmanassar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o wear_v off_o be_v transport_v to_o nineveh_n and_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o so_o lose_v themselves_o there_o that_o no_o far_o trace_v of_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v there_o remain_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 715_o of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 39_o death_n of_o romulus_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o always_o victorious_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o war_n he_o notwithstanding_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n a_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 714_o long_a peace_n give_v numa_n his_o successor_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o form_v year_n of_o rome_n 40_o religion_n and_o qualify_v the_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o colony_n that_o come_v from_o corinth_n and_o several_a other_o town_n of_o greece_n found_v syracuse_n in_o sicily_n crotona_n tarentum_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o town_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a colony_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o country_n have_v already_o give_v the_o name_n of_o great_a greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hezekiah_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o just_a of_o all_o the_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 710_o ever_o since_o david_n reign_v in_o judah_n sennacherib_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o salmanassar_n year_n of_o rome_n 44_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a army_n which_o be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o hezekiah_n be_v deliver_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o people_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 698_o after_o that_o prince_n his_o death_n under_o his_o son_n year_n of_o rome_n 56_o manasseh_n the_o ungrateful_a forget_v their_o god_n and_o so_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n be_v multiply_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 687_o upon_o they_o a_o popular_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o rome_n 67_o be_v then_o form_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o elect_v annual_a archontes_n or_o governor_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v creon_n whilst_o wickedness_n increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o be_v to_o be_v their_o avenger_n grow_v daily_o strong_a under_o esarhaddon_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 681_o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o reunite_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 73_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o that_o of_o nineveh_n and_o equal_v in_o great_a asia_n the_o power_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 677_o first_o assyrian_n 2._o 2_o king_n xvii_o 24._o 1_o esd_v four_o 2._o in_o his_o reign_n the_o cuthians_n year_n of_o rome_n 77_o people_n of_o assyria_n since_o call_v samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o join_v to_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o esarhaddon_n a_o israelitish_n priest_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o land_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v there_o his_o law_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n etc._n 2_o king_n xvii_o 27_o
respective_a language_n those_o so_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o there_o be_v leave_v now_o but_o a_o very_a few_o good_a memorial_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v become_v in_o all_o probability_n so_o very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a the_o confusion_n of_o name_n have_v no_o doubt_n contribute_v very_o much_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v our_o trouble_n right_o to_o situate_a in_o the_o greek_a history_n those_o king_n who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o ahasuerus_n as_o much_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o greek_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o will_v indeed_o believe_v that_o cyagorus_n be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o ahasuerus_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n kine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n or_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o word_n axare_n which_o manifest_o return_v to_o axuerus_n or_o assuerus_n and_o so_o ahasuerus_n three_o or_o four_o prince_n have_v go_v under_o this_o name_n though_o they_o have_v other_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o nebuchodonozor_n nebucodrosor_n and_o nebocolassar_n be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o but_o one_o person_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a sargon_n be_v sennacherib_n ozias_n be_v azarias_n sedechias_n be_v mathanias_n joachas_n be_v also_o call_v sellum_n asarhaddon_n which_o be_v indifferent_o pronounce_v esarhaddon_n 10._o 2_o esdr_n four_o 2_o 10._o or_o asarhaddon_n be_v call_v asenephar_n by_o those_o of_o cutha_n and_o by_o a_o odd_a bizar_n kind_a of_o unaccountableness_n of_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n or_o origine_fw-la sardanapalus_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tonos_fw-la concoleros_n we_o can_v present_v you_o with_o a_o long_a list_n of_o eastern_a person_n to_o who_o in_o history_n several_a different_a name_n have_v be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o understand_v this_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n among_o who_o title_n and_o adoption_n have_v multiply_v name_n in_o so_o many_o kind_n thus_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n and_o that_o of_o africanus_n become_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n octavianus_n and_o the_o scipio_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o neros_n have_v be_v caesar_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o a_o long_a discussion_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o manifest_a will_v be_v needless_a to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o now_o offer_v to_o trouble_v your_o highness_n any_o further_a with_o the_o knotty_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n which_o be_v as_o little_a necessary_a as_o useful_a for_o you_o this_o be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v clear_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o after_o we_o have_v say_v what_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o our_o epochas_n it_o be_v then_o 218_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n 536_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n world_n viii_o epocha_n cyrus_n or_o the_o jew_n re-establish_v 6._o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o cyrus_n found_v the_o persian_a empire_n that_o this_o prince_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o his_o temple_n set_v about_o this_o great_a work_n forthwith_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o decree_n zerubabel_n accompany_v with_o jesus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 536_o the_o son_n of_o joseâ—ec_n the_o highpriest_n bring_v year_n of_o rome_n 218_o back_n the_o captive_n who_o rebuilt_a the_o altar_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 535_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o year_n of_o rome_n 219_o glory_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2.3_o 1_o esdr_n four_o 2.3_o though_o they_o join_v with_o it_o their_o idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o false_a god_n yet_o they_o beseech_v zerubabel_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o building_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n who_o detest_v their_o corrupt_a worship_n reject_v their_o proposition_n the_o provoke_v samaritan_n therefore_o cross_v and_o perplex_v their_o design_n by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o artifice_n and_o violence_n imaginable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n servius_n tullius_n after_o he_o have_v agrandize_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o head_n how_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 533_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o his_o design_n year_n of_o rome_n 221_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o proud_a tarquin_n his_o son-in-law_n this_o tyrant_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v grow_v up_o beside_o those_o vast_a province_n of_o the_o great_a asia_n all_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n become_v obedient_a to_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 525_o it_o the_o syrian_n and_o arabian_n be_v subject_v year_n of_o rome_n 229_o and_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o its_o own_o law_n yet_o receive_v they_o this_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 522_o conquest_n be_v get_v by_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o year_n of_o rome_n 232_o cyrus_n but_o that_o fierce_a man_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n who_o a_o ambiguous_a dream_n cause_v private_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o mage_n or_o chief_a smerdis_n rule_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 521_o smerdis_n the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n but_o this_o year_n of_o rome_n 233_o cheat_n be_v soon_o discover_v the_o seven_o principal_a lord_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n 159._o herod_n l._n 4._o c._n 159._o who_o in_o his_o inscription_n style_v himself_o the_o best_a and_o the_o handsome_a of_o all_o men._n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ahasuerus_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n though_o some_o there_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n vi_fw-la 1_o esdr_n v._o vi_fw-la the_o temple_n be_v finish_v after_o several_a interruption_n occasion_v by_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n between_o two_o people_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a than_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 513_o time_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o liberty_n of_o rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 241_o and_o athens_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o greece_n begin_v hermodius_fw-la and_o aristogiton_n athenian_n rescue_v their_o country_n from_o hipparchus_n the_o son_n of_o pisistratus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o guard_n hippias_n the_o brother_n of_o hipparchus_n endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o support_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v repulse_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pisistratus_n be_v absolute_o extinguish_v the_o rescue_a athenian_n erect_v statue_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o re-establish_a the_o popular_a state_n hippias_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o darius_n who_o he_o already_o find_v dispose_v to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o greece_n so_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o protection_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v repulse_v rome_n also_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o tyrant_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a by_o his_o violent_a outrage_n have_v make_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 509_o royalty_n odious_a the_o incontinency_n of_o sextus_n year_n of_o rome_n 245_o his_o son_n be_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o destruction_n lucretia_n ravish_v make_v she_o to_o become_v she_o own_o murderess_n her_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o harangue_n of_o brutus_n animate_v and_o inspirited_a the_o roman_n the_o king_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o consulary_a empire_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o projection_n of_o servius_n tullius_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o weaken_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o consulate_v p._n valerius_n the_o consul_n memorable_a for_o his_o victory_n become_v suspect_v by_o his_o citizen_n so_o that_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o
greece_n pericles_z a_o athenian_a begin_v the_o peloponnesian_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 431_o war_n during_o which_o theramenes_n thrasybulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 323_o and_o alcibiades_n athenian_n make_v themselves_o famous_a and_o considerable_a brasydas_n and_o mindarus_n lacedaemonian_n die_v there_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n this_o war_n last_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o end_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o have_v bring_v on_o their_o side_n darius_n surname_v the_o bastard_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 404_o lysander_n general_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n year_n of_o rome_n 350_o fleet_n take_v athens_n anc_fw-la change_v its_o government_n but_o persia_n soon_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o lacedaemonian_n too_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o the_o persian_n uphold_v the_o young_a cyrus_n in_o his_o revolt_n against_o artaxerxes_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 401_o his_o elder_a brother_n call_v mnemon_n because_o of_o year_n of_o rome_n 353_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a memory_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o darius_n this_o young_a person_n be_v deliver_v both_o from_o prison_n and_o death_n by_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n gain_v the_o nobleman_n to_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_o oblige_v carriage_n traverse_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o go_v and_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o empire_n wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o believe_v himself_o too_o soon_o a_o conqueror_n he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n the_o ten_o thousand_o greek_n that_o serve_v he_o make_v that_o astonish_a retreat_n where_o at_o last_o command_v xenophon_n that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o great_a captain_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o the_o lacedaemonian_n continue_v their_o attacque_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 396_o upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o agesilaus_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 358_o king_n of_o sparta_n make_v to_o tremble_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o the_o division_n of_o greece_n call_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o the_o veji_n which_o almost_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o ten_o year_n siege_n and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a success_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o camillus_n his_o generosity_n gain_v he_o yet_o another_o conquest_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 394_o the_o falisci_n who_o he_o besiege_v render_v year_n of_o rome_n 360_o themselves_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o send_v they_o back_o their_o child_n who_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o conquer_v by_o treachery_n nor_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o wretch_n that_o turn_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o innocent_a age_n into_o such_o a_o abuse_n a_o little_a after_o the_o gaul_n senonian_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a clusium_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 391_o and_o the_o roman_n lose_v against_o they_o the_o famous_a year_n of_o rome_n 363_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 390_o battle_n of_o allia_n their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o year_n of_o rome_n 364_o burn_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o capitol_n their_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v by_o camillus_n who_o they_o have_v banish_v 22._o polyb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 18_o 22._o the_o gaul_n continue_v seven_o month_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o other_o affair_n they_o draw_v off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o good_a store_n of_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 371_o spoil_n during_o the_o commotion_n of_o greece_n year_n of_o rome_n 383_o epaminondas_n a_o theban_a make_v himself_o signal_n by_o his_o equity_n moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o victory_n it_o be_v observe_v he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n his_o action_n become_v dazzle_v and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ochus_n under_o this_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o theban_n be_v victorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la abate_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 359_o and_o grow_v less_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_a year_n of_o rome_n 395_o king_n begin_v with_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o ochus_n and_o arses_n his_o son_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n that_o mighty_a defender_n of_o liberty_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o athens_n the_o victorious_a prince_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o keep_v all_o greece_n in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 338_o subjection_n where_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronea_n year_n of_o rome_n 416_o which_o he_o gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o ally_n give_v he_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n at_o this_o famous_a field_n whilst_o he_o be_v break_v the_o athenian_n he_o have_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o see_v alexander_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n rush_v in_o upon_o the_o theban_a troop_n and_o among_o other_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacred_a troop_n of_o friend_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o invincible_a thus_o be_v master_n of_o greece_n and_o support_v by_o a_o son_n of_o such_o great_a hope_n his_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o he_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o absolute_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o generalissmo_n but_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o alexander_n for_o in_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 337_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o new_a marriage_n year_n of_o rome_n 417_o philip_n be_v assassinate_v by_o pausanias_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 336_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a family_n to_o who_o year_n of_o rome_n 418_o he_o have_v not_o do_v justice_n the_o eunuch_n bagoas_n the_o same_o year_n kill_v arses_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o cause_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n surname_v codomannus_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v bv_v his_o valour_n to_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o otherwise_o most_o probable_a opinion_n which_o give_v he_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n begin_v their_o reign_n together_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o arsames_n and_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o philip._n they_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o eye_n of_o jealousy_n and_o they_o seem_v as_o bear_v to_o dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o they_o but_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o well_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v with_o his_o rival_n he_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n reduce_v those_o rebellious_a people_n that_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 335_o contemn_a his_o youth_n he_o overcome_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 419_o greek_n that_o vain_o attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o ruin_v thebes_n where_o he_o spare_v none_o but_o the_o house_n and_o descendant_n issue_n of_o pindarus_n who_o ode_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o greece_n mighty_a and_o victorious_a year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 334_o he_o march_v after_o these_o famous_a exploit_n year_n of_o rome_n 420_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o year_n of_o rome_n 421_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 331_o darius_n who_o he_o overthrow_v in_o three_o several_a year_n of_o rome_n 423_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 330_o battle_n in_o array_n enter_v triumphant_o year_n of_o rome_n 424_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 327_o into_o babylon_n and_o susa_n destroy_v persepolis_n year_n of_o rome_n 427_o a_o ancient_a seat_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n push_v on_o his_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o the_o indies_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o babylon_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v but_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 333_o the_o high_a priest_n raise_v commotion_n year_n of_o rome_n 421_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o samaritan_n who_o darius_n have_v make_v a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v repudiate_v that_o beautiful_a stranger_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
his_o brother_n jaddus_n will_v fain_o have_v oblige_v he_o he_o embrace_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o shun_v the_o like_a censure_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n near_o samaria_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v be_v blessed_v and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o his_o father-in-law_n a_o most_o intimate_a friend_n of_o darius_n assure_v he_o of_o this_o prince_n protection_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o for_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 332_o alexander_n raise_v himself_o sanballat_n desert_a year_n of_o rome_n 422_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v his_o troop_n over_o to_o the_o victorious_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n thus_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v the_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o manasses_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o the_o persian_n refuse_v to_o give_v alexander_n the_o succour_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o clothe_v with_o their_o proper_a vestment_n for_o ceremony_n and_o in_o procession_n before_o the_o people_n in_o white_n they_o show_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v his_o victory_n out_o of_o daniel_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o request_n and_o they_o keep_v with_o he_o the_o same_o fidelity_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o conquest_n rome_n year_n of_o rome_n 428_o be_v engage_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o samnite_n year_n of_o rome_n 429_o and_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o reduce_v year_n of_o rome_n 430_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o papyrius_n cursor_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o her_o general_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n his_o empire_n be_v divide_v perdiccas_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n antigonus_n sileuâ—us_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o his_o son_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 324_o cassanâ—eâ—_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o captain_n that_o year_n of_o rome_n 430_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o war_n under_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o conqueror_n design_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o it_o by_o their_o arm_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o ambition_n all_o the_o family_n of_o alexander_n his_o brother_n year_n of_o rome_n 430_o year_n of_o rome_n 436_o year_n of_o rome_n 438_o year_n of_o rome_n 443_o year_n of_o rome_n 445_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o even_o his_o sister_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o dreadful_a revolution_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o disorder_n several_a of_o the_o people_n of_o lesser_a asia_n and_o thereabouts_o free_v themselves_o and_o form_v the_o kingdom_n of_o pontus_n bythinia_n and_o pergamus_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o country_n make_v they_o afterward_o rich_a and_o powerful_a armenia_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shake_v off_o the_o macedonian_a yoke_n and_o become_v a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n the_o two_o mithridate_n father_n and_o son_n found_v that_o of_o cappadocia_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 323_o but_o the_o two_o most_o puissant_a monarchy_n year_n of_o rome_n 431_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 312_o that_o be_v then_o raise_v be_v that_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 442_o found_v by_o ptolomee_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o lagide_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n or_o syria_n found_v by_o seleucus_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o seleucides_n this_o latter_a comprise_v beside_o syria_n those_o vast_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o high_a asia_n which_o make_v up_o the_o persian_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o east_n own_v greece_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o greece_n itself_o fall_v under_o oppression_n by_o the_o captain_n of_o alexander_n and_o macedonia_n his_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o give_v law_n as_o well_o as_o master_n to_o the_o east_n be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o comer_n cassander_n child_n drive_v each_o the_o other_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n who_o have_v possess_v one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 296_o by_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n year_n of_o rome_n 458_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 294_o who_o also_o he_o expel_v in_o his_o turn_n year_n of_o rome_n 460_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 289_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v likewise_o once_o force_v out_o year_n of_o rome_n 465_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 286_o by_o lysimachus_n and_z lysimachus_z by_o seleucus_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 281_o who_o ptolomee_n ceraunus_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n year_n of_o rome_n 468_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o by_o his_o father_n ptolomee_o the_o first_o kill_v like_o year_n of_o rome_n 473_o a_o traitor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o kindness_n year_n of_o rome_n 474_o that_o perfidious_a man_n have_v no_o soon_o invade_v macedonia_n but_o he_o be_v attack_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o by_o the_o gaul_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n he_o have_v with_o they_o during_o these_o trouble_n in_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o the_o east_n they_o come_v into_o lesser_a asia_n lead_v on_o by_o their_o king_n brennus_n and_o settle_a themselves_o gallo-greece_n or_o galatia_n call_v so_o from_o their_o own_o name_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o macedonia_n which_o they_o ravage_v and_o so_o make_v all_o greece_n to_o tremble_v but_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n this_o nation_n be_v active_a and_o yet_o in_o every_o thing_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o unfortunate_a some_o year_n before_o the_o business_n year_n of_o rome_n 476_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 283_o of_o delphos_n the_o gaul_n of_o italy_n who_o continual_a year_n of_o rome_n 471_o war_n 20._o polyb._n l._n 2._o 20._o and_o frequent_a victory_n have_v make_v they_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v animate_v against_o they_o by_o the_o samnite_n the_o brutian_o and_o etrurian_o at_o first_o they_o return_v back_o with_o a_o new_a victory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o sully_v by_o slay_v the_o ambassador_n the_o roman_n be_v enrage_v march_v against_o they_o defeat_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o territory_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 282_o where_o they_o found_v a_o colony_n beat_v they_o also_o year_n of_o rome_n 472_o a_o second_o time_n by_o subject_v one_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_v the_o other_o to_o demand_v peace_n after_o that_o the_o gaul_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o greece_n antigonus_n gonatas_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n poliorceters_n who_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o reign_v about_o twelve_o year_n before_o in_o greece_n but_o very_o unquiet_o without_o any_o difficulty_n invade_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 280_o macedonia_n pyrrhus_n be_v otherwise_o engage_v year_n of_o rome_n 474_o for_o be_v force_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o tarentines_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o get_v over_o they_o and_o the_o samnite_n afford_v they_o only_o this_o ressource_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 279_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n those_o year_n of_o rome_n 475_o victory_n which_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n pyâ—rhus_n his_o elephant_n affright_v they_o but_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 278_o consul_n fabricius_n make_v the_o roman_n soon_o see_v that_o pyrrhus_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a the_o year_n of_o rome_n 476_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n seem_v to_o dispute_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o generosity_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o arm_n pyrrhus_n render_v to_o the_o consul_n all_o his_o prisoner_n without_o a_o ransom_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o money_n and_o fabricius_n send_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o treacherous_a physician_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o poison_v his_o master_n for_o he_o about_o these_o time_n religion_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
begin_v to_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n those_o people_n be_v civil_o treat_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o their_o law_n antiochus_n the_o god_n grandson_n of_o seleucus_n send_v they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 12.3_o joseph_n ant._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o they_o get_v themselves_o into_o greece_n and_o every_o where_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n ptolomee_o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n have_v already_o settle_v they_o in_o egypt_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 277_o under_o his_o son_n ptolomee_o philadelphus_n their_o year_n of_o rome_n 477_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o then_o come_v out_o that_o excellent_a version_n call_v the_o septuagint_n version_n this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o learned_a old_a man_n who_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o desire_v they_o some_o will_v have_v only_o have_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n translate_v 2._o joseph_n l._n 1._o antiq._n c._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o egypt_n and_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v forget_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ancient_a language_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o captivity_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o greek_a mixture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a tongue_n the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n and_o during_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n be_v make_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n present_v there_o their_o offering_n the_o west_n be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 275_o of_o rome_n and_o pyrrhus_n in_o short_a this_o king_n year_n of_o rome_n 479_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o consul_n curius_n and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o epirus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o long_o at_o quiet_a but_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v macedonia_n recompense_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 274_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o italy_n antigonus_n gonatus_n year_n of_o rome_n 480_o be_v block_v up_o in_o thessalonica_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v to_o pyrrhus_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 272_o but_o he_o take_v heart_n again_o whilst_o that_o year_n of_o rome_n 482_o the_o restless_a and_o ambitious_a pyrrhus_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o those_o of_o argos_n the_o two_o hostile_a king_n be_v bring_v into_o argos_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o contrary_a cabal_n and_o at_o two_o several_a gate_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a combat_n in_o that_o city_n and_o a_o certain_a mother_n who_o see_v her_o son_n pursue_v by_o pyrrhus_n who_o he_o have_v wound_v knock_v that_o prince_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n antigonus_n thus_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o enemy_n re-enter_v macedonia_n who_o after_o some_o change_n and_o revolution_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o family_n the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o achaian_n keep_v he_o from_o grow_v great_a it_o be_v the_o last_o rampire_n of_o the_o grecian_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v the_o last_o hero_n of_o it_o with_o aratus_n and_o philopoemen_n the_o tarentines_n who_o pyrrhus_n feed_v with_o hope_n call_v in_o the_o carthaginian_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o succour_n do_v they_o very_o little_a good_a for_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o brutian_o and_o the_o samnite_n their_o ally_n these_o after_o seventy_o and_o two_o year_n continual_a war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n tarentum_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a people_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o italy_n be_v subjugate_v the_o gaul_n often_o beat_v dare_v not_o stir_v 2.1_o polyb._n lib._n 1_o 2.1_o and_o after_o 480_o year_n warring_n the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o affair_n abroad_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a in_o their_o neighbourhood_n by_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v make_v in_o sicily_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o italy_n in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o tarentines_n the_o republic_n of_o carthage_n have_v two_o side_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o she_o almost_o entire_o possess_v she_o extend_v herself_o towards_o spain_n by_o the_o strait_n be_v thus_o mistress_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o commerce_n she_o have_v invade_v the_o isle_n of_o corsa_n and_o sardinia_n sicily_n can_v scarce_o defend_v itself_o and_o italy_n be_v too_o near_o threaten_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o some_o apprehension_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o punic_a war_n notwithstanding_o the_o treaty_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 264_o which_o be_v ill_o observe_v on_o both_o side_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 490_o the_o first_o teach_v the_o roman_n to_o fight_v at_o sea_n and_o they_o be_v present_o master_n of_o a_o art_n which_o before_o they_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 260_o of_o and_o the_o consul_n duilius_n who_o be_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 494_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 259_o first_o that_o give_v battle_n at_o sea_n gain_v it_o regulus_n year_n of_o rome_n 495_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 256_o get_v the_o like_a reputation_n and_o land_v in_o year_n of_o rome_n 498_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v with_o that_o prodigious_a serpent_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o army_n against_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n yield_v and_o carthage_n be_v reduce_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 255_o to_o her_o last_o extremity_n do_v just_o make_v a_o shift_n year_n of_o rome_n 499_o to_o save_v herself_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n of_o xantippus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a the_o roman_a general_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v but_o his_o prison_n render_v he_o more_o great_a and_o illustrious_a than_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v upon_o his_o parole_n send_v back_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n he_o tell_v the_o senate_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o hope_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o will_v voluntary_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o so_o return_v to_o a_o most_o certain_a death_n two_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n force_v the_o roman_n to_o leave_v their_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o victory_n hang_v a_o long_a while_n in_o dubious_a suspense_n between_o the_o two_o people_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 241_o but_o they_o repair_v their_o fleet_n and_o one_o single_a year_n of_o rome_n 513_o battle_n decide_v the_o business_n and_o the_o consul_n lutatius_n conclude_v the_o war._n carthage_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o quit_v with_o sicily_n all_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v between_o sicily_n and_o italy_n the_o roman_n get_v that_o island_n entire_o save_v only_o what_o hieron_n king_n of_o syracuse_n their_o ally_n keep_v of_o it_o after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o carthaginian_n think_v now_o only_o of_o destruction_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o army_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n make_v it_o up_o of_o stranger_n who_o revolt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o pay_n 1._o polyb._n lib_n i._o c._n 62.63_o lib._n two_o â—_o 1._o their_o cruel_a and_o severe_a government_n force_v they_o to_o join_v to_o those_o mutinous_a troop_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o carthage_n be_v close_o besiege_v have_v utter_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o hamilcar_n surname_v barcas_fw-la he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 238_o last_o war_n and_o the_o citizen_n be_v indebt_v year_n of_o rome_n 516_o to_o he_o for_o the_o victory_n â—3_n poly._n lib._n i._n 79._o â—3_n â—3_n which_o they_o get_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o sarainia_n which_o the_o revolt_n of_o their_o garrison_n open_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o new_a war_n carthage_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v up_o that_o island_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o also_o to_o enlarge_v her_o tribute_n she_o design_v in_o spain_n to_o re-establish_a her_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o this_o revolt_n hamilcar_n go_v
for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o parthian_n tryphon_n who_o then_o think_v himself_o safe_a by_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o prince_n find_v of_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 140_o be_v abandon_v by_o his_o own_o people_n they_o year_n of_o rome_n 614_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o his_o insult_a pride_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o demetrius_n their_o legitimate_a king_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o wife_n cleopatra_n and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o however_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o guardian_n and_o defender_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o under_o age._n that_o care_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o antiâ—châ—s_n sidetes_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n cleopatra_n make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n she_o also_o go_v further_o phraates_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o mithridates_n treat_v nicator_n as_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n roâ—ogâ—na_n in_o marriage_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o rival_n cleopatra_n from_o who_o she_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n with_o her_o husband_n marry_v antiochus_n sidettes_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v though_o by_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a the_o new_a king_n set_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 139_o upon_o tryphon_n simon_n join_v with_o he_o in_o year_n of_o rome_n 615_o that_o assault_n and_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o all_o place_n subdue_v meet_v with_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o year_n of_o rome_n 619_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 135_o end_n which_o he_o just_o deserve_v antiochus_n now_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n soon_o forget_v the_o service_n that_o simon_n have_v do_v he_o in_o that_o war_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v whilst_o he_o be_v collect_v against_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o force_n of_o syria_n johannes_n hyrcanus_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n succeed_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o he_o sustain_v the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o war_n which_o antiochus_n be_v design_v against_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_a brother_n make_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o very_o easy_a and_o supportable_a term_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o roman_n who_o begin_v to_o grow_v mighty_a rich_a meet_v with_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o their_o slave_n eâ—nus_n a_o slave_n get_v they_o to_o make_v their_o first_o insurrection_n in_o sicily_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 133_o whole_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v a_o year_n of_o rome_n 621_o while_n after_o the_o succession_n of_o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v the_o roman_a people_n his_o heir_n put_v the_o city_n into_o a_o unhappy_a division_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o gracchi_n begin_v the_o seditious_a tribunalship_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n citizens_n of_n rome_n become_v his_o destruction_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o scipio_n nasica_n and_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o dangerous_a distribution_n of_o money_n wherewith_o that_o eloquent_a tribune_n flatter_v the_o people_n scipio_n aemilianus_n reestablish_v the_o military_a discipline_n and_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v destroy_v carthage_n ruin_v numantia_n in_o spain_n the_o second_o terror_n of_o the_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 132_o roman_n the_o parthian_n find_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 622_o weak_a against_o sidetes_n his_o troop_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o prodigious_a luxury_n yet_o have_v most_o surprise_v success_n johannes_n hyâ—canus_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o with_o his_o jew_n in_o that_o war_n make_v there_o his_o valour_n signal_o famous_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o regard_n stop_v a_o little_a to_o give_v himself_o the_o leisure_n to_o celebrate_v the_o â—â—â—e_z the_o â—â—ur_fw-fr â—e_z â—â—â—e_z sabbath-day_n every_o one_o submit_v and_o pâ—raates_n see_v his_o empire_n reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v at_o these_o disastrous_a circumstance_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v his_o prisoner_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o right_n again_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o invade_v syâ—ia_n whilst_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o pâ—sture_n demetriis_fw-la meet_v with_o a_o very_a odd_a adventure_n and_o fate_n he_o be_v several_a time_n release_v and_o as_o often_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o ascendant_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n hope_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o a_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o phraates_n find_v no_o other_o refource_n than_o in_o the_o divertion_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v in_o syria_n by_o his_o mean_n set_v he_o at_o absolute_a liberty_n at_o this_o crisis_n there_o be_v a_o new_a turn_n â—3â—_n year_n before_o j._n c._n â—3â—_n of_o thing_n siâ—etâ—s_o who_o can_v no_o long_a year_n of_o rome_n 624_o keep_v up_o his_o prodigious_a expense_n but_o by_o rapine_n insupportable_a be_v on_o a_o sudden_a overwhelm_v by_o a_o general_a rise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o fall_v with_o that_o army_n which_o he_o have_v find_v so_o oft_o victorious_a in_o vain_a now_o do_v phraates_n seek_v to_o overtake_v â—emetrius_fw-la that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o prince_n be_v get_v into_o his_o kingdom_n his_o wife_n cleopatra_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o reign_v do_v soon_o return_v with_o he_o and_o roâ—oguna_n be_v as_o soon_o forget_v hyâ—â—nâ—â—s_n make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n he_o take_v sicâ—em_v from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o â—erazim_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v build_v by_o sanballat_n it_o be_v ruin_n hinder_v not_o the_o samaritan_n from_o continue_v their_o worship_n upon_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o two_o people_n remain_v irreconcilable_a the_o year_n after_o all_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 129_o idumea_n unite_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o hyrcanus_n year_n of_o rome_n 625_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n receive_v moses_n law_n with_o circumcision_n the_o roman_n continue_v their_o protection_n to_o hyrcanus_n and_o cause_v a_o surrender_n of_o the_o town_n to_o he_o which_o the_o syrian_n have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o demetrius_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 128_o nicator_n leave_v not_o syria_n long_o in_o repose_n the_o year_n of_o rome_n 626_o people_n revolt_v and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o revolt_n the_o enemy_n egypt_n give_v they_o a_o king_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 125_o it_o be_v alexander_n zebina_n the_o son_n of_o balas_n year_n of_o rome_n 629_o demetrius_n be_v beat_v and_o cleopatra_n who_o think_v to_o reign_v more_o absolute_o under_o her_o child_n than_o under_o her_o husband_n cause_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 124_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o she_o year_n of_o rome_n 630_o give_v no_o better_o a_o treatment_n to_o her_o elder_a son_n seleucus_n who_o will_v needs_o reign_v in_o spite_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 121_o of_o she_o her_o second_o son_n antiochus_n call_v year_n of_o rome_n 633_o grypus_n have_v defeat_v the_o rebel_n and_o be_v return_v victorious_a cleopatra_n present_v to_o he_o in_o ceremony_n the_o poison_a cup_n which_o her_o son_n be_v advertise_v of_o her_o pernicious_a design_n make_v she_o to_o drink_v at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v a_o eternal_a seed_n of_o division_n among_o her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v have_v by_o the_o two_o brother_n demetrius_n nicator_n and_o antiochus_n sidetes_n syria_n thus_o in_o convulsion_n be_v not_o long_o in_o condition_n to_o trouble_v the_o jew_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 109_o jâ—hannes_n hyrcanus_n take_v samaria_n though_o he_o year_n of_o rome_n 645_o can_v not_o convert_v the_o samaritan_n five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v judea_n continue_v quiet_a under_o she_o two_o child_n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n janeus_n who_o both_o reign_v one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n year_n of_o rome_n 650_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 104_o from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o roman_n leave_v year_n of_o rome_n 651_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 103_o that_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v content_a with_o enlarge_n themselves_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 115_o forward_o to_o the_o west_n during_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 629_o war_n of_o demetrius_n nicator_n and_o of_o zebina_n
year_n of_o rome_n 701_o over_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o their_o general_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a effect_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o crassus_n his_o power_n counterballance_v that_o of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n who_o he_o keep_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o aversion_n by_o his_o death_n the_o league_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v break_v the_o year_n of_o rome_n 705_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 49_o two_o rival_n who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n decide_v their_o quarrel_n at_o pharsalia_n by_o a_o bloody_a battle_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 48_o cesar_n be_v conqueror_n appear_v present_o year_n of_o rome_n 706_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 47_o over_o all_o europe_n in_o egypt_n in_o asia_n year_n of_o rome_n 707_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 46_o in_o mauritania_n in_o spain_n victor_n on_o all_o side_n year_n of_o rome_n 708_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 45_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o master_n at_o rome_n and_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 44_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n brutus_n and_o cassius_n think_v year_n of_o rome_n 710_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 43_o to_o free_a their_o citizen_n by_o slay_v he_o as_o a_o year_n of_o rome_n 711_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o his_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n rome_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o mark_n antony_n lepidus_z and_o young_a cesar_n octavianus_n neven_a octavianus_n petit_fw-fr neven_a grandson_n to_o julius_n cesar_n and_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n three_o insupportable_a tyrant_n of_o who_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o the_o proscription_n do_v to_o this_o day_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 42_o cause_n a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o but_o they_o be_v year_n of_o rome_n 712_o too_o violent_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n those_o three_o man_n divide_v the_o empire_n câ—sar_n guard_v italy_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a change_v his_o former_a cruelty_n into_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n he_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o his_o colleague_n the_o remain_v year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 36_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n perish_v with_o year_n of_o rome_n 718_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 32_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n antony_n and_o cesar_n after_o year_n of_o rome_n 722_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 31_o they_o have_v ruin_v lepidus_n turn_v themselves_o year_n of_o rome_n 723_o one_o against_o another_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o sea_n cesar_n gain_v the_o actiack_a battle_n the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a force_n which_o antony_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v he_o abandon_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o by_o cleopatra_n year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 30_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o lose_v all_o herod_n the_o idumean_n who_o owe_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v force_v year_n of_o rome_n 724_o to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a hyrcanus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v absolute_o lose_v to_o the_o asmonian_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o cesar_n fortune_n alexandria_n open_v her_o gate_n to_o he_o egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n cleopatra_n who_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v herself_o be_v she_o own_o self-murtherer_n after_o anthony_n rome_n stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o cesar_n who_o remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustus_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n sole_a master_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n he_o subdue_v near_o the_o pyrenees_n the_o revolt_a cantaâ—rians_n and_o asturian_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 24_o aethiopia_n desire_v peace_n of_o he_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 730_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 22_o fright_v parthian_n send_v he_o back_o the_o standard_n year_n of_o rome_n 732_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 20_o take_v from_o crassus_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a year_n of_o rome_n 734_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 15_o prisoner_n the_o indian_n seek_v his_o alliance_n year_n of_o rome_n 739_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 12_o his_o arm_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o rhetian_o year_n of_o rome_n 742_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 7_o or_o grison_n who_o their_o very_a mountain_n year_n of_o rome_n 747_o can_v not_o defend_v pannonia_n pay_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o germany_n dread_v he_o and_o veser_n receive_v his_o law_n victorious_a thus_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n all_o the_o world_n year_n of_o rome_n 753_o year_n be_v ∣_o fore_z j._n c._n 1_o live_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o power_n and_o then_o year_n of_o rome_n 754_o come_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o time_n world_n x._o epocha_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o our_o father_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o name_n signify_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o priest_n c._n year_n of_o j._n c._n and_o as_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o his_o true_a birth_n do_v some_o year_n precede_v our_o common_a aera_fw-la or_o account_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o follow_v with_o all_o other_o for_o a_o great_a ease_n and_o conveniency_n but_o without_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n birth_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 4000_o of_o the_o world_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o little_a after_o and_o other_o again_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o make_v as_o much_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o about_o this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n 1000_o year_n after_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o 754_o year_n of_o rome_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a epocha_n not_o only_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o event_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v many_o age_n that_o christian_n begin_v to_o count_v their_o year_n it_o have_v this_o likewise_o remarkable_a in_o it_o that_o it_o agree_v within_o a_o very_a little_a with_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n under_o the_o peaceable_a empire_n of_o augustus_n all_o the_o art_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o latin_a poetry_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o last_o perfection_n by_o virgil_n and_o horace_n who_o that_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o excite_v by_o his_o kindness_n and_o liberality_n but_o likewise_o by_o give_v they_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v quick_o attend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 8_o his_o child_n and_o the_o chief_a partage_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 14_o of_o it_o soon_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n augustus_n end_v his_o reign_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n tiberius_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v succeed_v he_o without_o any_o repulse_n or_o contradiction_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v hereditary_a in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n rome_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o cruel_a politic_n of_o tiberius_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quiet_a enough_o germanicus_n nephew_n to_o tiberius_n appease_v the_o rebellious_a army_n refuse_v the_o empire_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 16_o beat_v the_o fierce_a arminius_n extend_v his_o conquest_n even_o to_o the_o elbe_n and_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o the_o love_n of_o those_o people_n the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o barbarous_a uncle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o either_o by_o chagrin_n by_o chagrin_n melancholy_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 17_o and_o vexation_n or_o by_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 19_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n
st._n john_n baptist_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 28_o appear_v jesus_n christ_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 30_o baptize_v by_o that_o divine_a forerunner_n the_o eternal_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o pacific_a figure_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o there_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o last_o week_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o the_o most_o observable_a daniel_n have_v divide_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o week_n or_o alliance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 37._o daniel_n four_o 37._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o week_n of_o mystery_n jesus_n christ_n establish_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o death_n it_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 33_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v also_o the_o four_o year_n of_o daniel_n last_o week_n and_o this_o great_a week_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n just_o cut_v in_o the_o midst_n by_o his_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v up_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v already_o make_v up_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o 453_o year_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o 300th_o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la the_o thirty_o year_n of_o that_o aera_fw-la which_o we_o see_v come_v down_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o sum_n will_v make_v up_o 483_o year_n the_o seven_o year_n still_o remain_v to_o complete_a the_o 490._o the_o four_o which_o make_v the_o middle_a be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o all_o that_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v be_v visible_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o prescribe_a term_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a necessity_n for_o such_o a_o exact_a punctilio_fw-la of_o justness_n and_o nothing_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o extreme_a rigour_n the_o middle_a observe_v by_o daniel_n the_o most_o difficult_a will_v content_v themselves_o in_o find_v it_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o the_o two_o extremity_n what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o so_o those_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o place_v either_o a_o little_a high_o or_o a_o little_a low_o the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o rack_v and_o torment_v themselves_o in_o their_o calculation_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o embarass_n and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a with_o trick_n of_o chronology_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a subtlety_n ibid._n matth._n 25.45_o phleg._n 13._o olymp_n thal._n hist._n 3._o tertullian_n apol_n 21._o orig._n 2._o cont_n cell_n &_o tr._n 35._o in_o matth._n euseb_n &_o hieron_n in_o chron._n jul._n afric_n ibid._n the_o darkness_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o noonday_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n by_o the_o pagan_a author_n who_o have_v make_v their_o remark_n upon_o that_o memorable_a event_n but_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o a_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o not_o only_o by_o their_o author_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a register_n have_v show_v that_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n when_o jesus_n christ_n die_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o year_n when_o this_o eclipse_n be_v observe_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o must_v be_v supernatural_a we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o phlegon_n adrian_n freedman_n cite_v at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n be_v every_o where_o public_a and_o extant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o syriac_a history_n of_o thallus_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n observe_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o phlegon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v from_o his_o grave_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o send_v they_o down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v form_v persecution_n begin_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v st._n paul_n be_v convert_v a_o little_a after_o tiberius_n die_v caligâ—la_n his_o grandson_n and_o son_n by_o adoption_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 37_o and_o his_o successor_n astonish_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o brutish_a folly_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o command_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 40_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n cherâ—as_n free_v the_o world_n from_o this_o monster_n claudius_n reign_v notwithstanding_o his_o stupidity_n he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o messalina_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 41_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o redemand_n after_o he_o have_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 48_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v marry_v to_o agrippina_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 49_o the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n 15.50_o act_n 15.50_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n peter_n speak_v first_o as_o he_o do_v every_o where_o else_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v there_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n 4_o act_n â—6_z 4_o and_o st._n barnabas_n carry_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o council_n the_o stupid_a emperor_n disinherit_v his_o son_n britannicus_n and_o adopt_v nero_n the_o son_n of_o agrippina_n in_o requital_n she_o poison_v this_o too_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 54_o easy_a and_o credulous_a husband_n but_o the_o empire_n of_o her_o son_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o herself_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 58_o corbulo_n get_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o reign_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 60_o the_o victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o parthian_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 62_o and_o armenian_n nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 63_o his_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 66_o emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n he_o cause_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o die_v at_o rome_n but_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o persecute_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 67_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o find_v all_o side_n to_o revolt_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 68_o against_o he_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o so_o he_o kill_v himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 69_o every_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v near_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o by_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a combat_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n perish_v in_o they_o the_o afflict_a empire_n come_v a_o little_a to_o itself_o under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 70_o vespasian_n and_o enjoy_v some_o rest_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v to_o extremity_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v titus_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o vespasian_n give_v to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 79_o short_a satisfaction_n and_o his_o day_n which_o he_o think_v lose_v when_o they_o be_v not_o signalise_v by_o some_o kindness_n and_o benefit_n come_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o each_o other_o with_o a_o too_o swift_a succession_n nero_n be_v see_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o domitian_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 93_o persecution_n be_v renew_v st._n john_n come_v out_o of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o about_o 90_o year_n of_o age_n and_o join_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o that_o of_o be_v both_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 95_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophet_n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v continual_o persecute_v as_o well_o under_o the_o good_a as_o under_o the_o evil_a emperor_n these_o persecution_n
be_v cause_v sometime_o by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a hatred_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o decree_n authentical_o pronounce_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n or_o in_o their_o presence_n then_o the_o persecution_n be_v most_o universal_a and_o bloody_a and_o so_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o infidel_n still_o resolute_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n still_o grow_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o new_a fury_n and_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o renewal_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n count_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o ten_o emperor_n yet_o under_o such_o long_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n do_v not_o the_o christian_n ever_o make_v the_o least_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o bishop_n still_o have_v the_o most_o vigorous_a assault_n among_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o most_o of_o violence_n and_o thirty_o pope_n confirm_v by_o their_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o earth_n domitian_n be_v kill_v the_o empire_n begin_v to_o respire_v and_o breathe_v again_o under_o nerva_n his_o great_a age_n do_v not_o permit_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 96_o he_o to_o re-settle_a and_o establish_v affair_n but_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o lengthen_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o public_a he_o elect_v trajan_n for_o his_o successor_n the_o empire_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 97_o at_o quiet_a within_o and_o triumph_v without_o do_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 98_o not_o fail_v to_o admire_v so_o good_a a_o prince_n for_o this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o let_v his_o citizen_n find_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a citizen_n this_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 102_o prince_n subdue_v the_o dacii_fw-la and_o decebalus_n their_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 106_o king_n extend_v his_o conquest_n into_o the_o east_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 115_o give_v to_o the_o parthian_n a_o king_n and_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 116_o they_o stand_v in_o awful_a fear_n of_o the_o insuperable_a power_n of_o rome_n oh_o happy_a man_n who_o drunkenness_n and_o his_o infamous_a love_n such_o deplorable_a vice_n in_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n never_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 117_o make_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o justice_n to_o these_o advantageous_a time_n for_o the_o common-weal_n succeed_v those_o of_o adrian_n equal_o compound_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o prince_n keep_v up_o the_o military_a discipline_n live_v himself_o a_o military_a life_n and_o with_o abundance_n of_o frugality_n support_v the_o province_n make_v the_o art_n to_o flourish_v and_o greece_n which_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 120_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o the_o barbarian_n be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 123_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o authority_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 127_o he_o rebuilt_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 126_o name_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 130_o of_o aelia_n happen_v to_o it_o but_o he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o rebellious_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o be_v obstinate_a find_v he_o a_o unrelenting_a avenger_n by_o his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 135_o cruelty_n and_o monstrous_a love_n he_o dishonour_v a_o reign_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o his_o infamous_a antinous_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 131_o of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o god_n be_v a_o most_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o repair_v his_o defect_n and_o to_o re-establish_a that_o glory_n and_o renown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o deface_v by_o adopt_v antoninus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 138_o the_o pious_a who_o adopt_v marcus_n aurelius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 136_o the_o sage_a and_o the_o philosopher_n in_o these_o two_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 161_o prince_n appear_v two_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a character_n the_o father_n always_o in_o peace_n yet_o be_v always_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o engage_v in_o war_n the_o son_n be_v always_o war_a and_o yet_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v peace_n both_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n his_o father_n antoninus_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o single_a citizen_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o defeat_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o thousand_o enemy_n the_o parthian_n and_o the_o marcomanni_n feel_v the_o valour_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o germane_a who_o this_o emperor_n have_v just_o subdue_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 180_o two_o antoninus_n that_o name_n become_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o endear_v a_o name_n be_v not_o effaced_a either_o by_o the_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o jucius_n verus_n brother_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o by_o the_o brutality_n of_o commodus_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n this_o latter_a unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o father_n forget_v both_o the_o instruction_n and_o example_n of_o he_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n abhor_v he_o his_o most_o fawn_a and_o assiduous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 162_o minion_n and_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 193_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pertinax_n a_o vigorous_a asserter_n of_o the_o military_a discipline_n see_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o licentious_a soldier_n that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v raise_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o empire_n be_v put_v to_o a_o outcry_n by_o the_o army_n soon_o find_v a_o purchaser_n the_o lawyer_n didius_n julianus_n adventure_v upon_o that_o bold_a bargain_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n severus_n africanus_n make_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 194_o revenge_v pertinax_n pass_v from_o east_n to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 195_o west_n triumph_v in_o syria_n in_o gaul_n and_o in_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 198_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o hasty_a conqueror_n equal_v caesar_n by_o his_o victory_n but_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 207_o he_o in_o clemency_n he_o can_v not_o make_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 209_o peace_n between_o his_o child_n bassian_n or_o caracalla_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 208_o his_o elder_a son_n a_o mock_n imitator_n of_o alexander_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 211_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o j._n c._n 212_o father_n kill_v his_o brother_n geta_n a_o enâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—lia_n their_o common_a mother_n spend_v his_o lifâ—_n in_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_v and_o at_o length_n draw_v upon_o himself_o a_o tragical_a death_n severâ—s_n have_v get_v for_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 218_o people_n by_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o honour_n the_o syrian_a heliogabalus_n or_o rather_o alagabalus_fw-la his_o son_n or_o at_o least_o repute_v for_o such_o though_o the_o name_n of_o antoninus_n have_v at_o first_o procure_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o macrinus_n soon_o after_o by_o his_o infamy_n become_v the_o horror_n of_o mankind_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 222_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mameus_fw-la his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n live_v too_o little_a a_o while_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v more_o put_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a order_n than_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 235_o his_o mother_n who_o govern_v he_o be_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 233_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n as_o she_o have_v also_o be_v that_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n under_o he_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a slay_v his_o master_n artabanus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o reestablish_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n about_o these_o time_n the_o church_n as_o yet_o but_o in_o its_o minority_n 37._o tertull._n adv_o jud._n 7._o apolog_fw-la 37._o run_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o take_v
its_o first_o rise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v palestine_n syria_n egypt_n lesser_a asia_n and_o greece_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n beside_o italy_n the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gaul_n all_o the_o spanish_a province_n africa_n germany_n great_a britain_n in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o the_o roman_a arm_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n armenia_n persia_n the_o indies_n the_o great_a barbarian_n the_o sarmatian_n the_o dacian_o the_o scythian_n the_o moor_n the_o getulian_o and_o even_o to_o the_o most_o unknown_a island_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n render_v it_o fruitful_a under_o trajan_n saint_n ignatius_n the_o bishop_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 107_o of_o antiochus_n be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n marcus_n aurelius_n unhappy_o prepossess_v with_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o christianity_n be_v charge_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 163_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o apologist_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 167_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n st._n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n st._n john_n disciple_n about_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n suffer_v unheard_a of_o punishment_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n photin_n their_o bishop_n of_o ninety_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 177_o year_n of_o age._n the_o gallican_n church_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o fame_n and_o glory_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 202_o st._n ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n and_o st._n photin_n successor_n imitate_v his_o predeccessor_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n under_o severus_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la faithful_a of_o his_o church_n sometime_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 174_o persecution_n a_o little_a slacken_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a want_n of_o water_n which_o marcus_n aurelius_n suffer_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a legion_n obtain_v such_o a_o shower_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v with_o thunder_n that_o it_o frighten_v all_o his_o enemy_n the_o name_n of_o thunderstrike_v be_v give_v or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o that_o legion_n by_o this_o miracle_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o concern_v at_o it_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o last_o the_o soothsayer_n persuasion_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o prayer_n a_o miracle_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o think_v so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v other_o cause_n suspend_v or_o slacken_v the_o persecution_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o superstition_n a_o vice_n which_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a hatred_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n quick_o prevail_v again_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v rekindled_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n do_v as_o it_o be_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n still_o their_o doctrine_n go_v on_o and_o attend_v their_o suffering_n in_o severus_n his_o time_n and_o some_o while_n after_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n illuminate_v the_o church_n by_o his_o write_n defend_v it_o by_o a_o most_o admirable_a apologism_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o be_v blind_v by_o a_o haughty_a severity_n and_o seduce_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n montanus_n some_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o antiquity_n of_o heathenism_n by_o the_o root_n that_o so_o he_o may_v utter_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o origen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n leonidas_n make_v himself_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n even_o from_o his_o most_o tender_a year_n and_o teach_v great_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a error_n the_o philosopher_n ammonius_n join_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o religion_n and_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o other_o impious_a sect_n set_v up_o their_o false_a tradition_n against_o the_o gospel_n 36._o iren._n lib._n iii._o 1._o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr prasc_fw-fr adv_fw-la har._n c._n 36._o st._n ireneus_fw-la oppose_v the_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n tertullian_n do_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v not_o shake_v neither_o by_o heresy_n nor_o by_o schism_n nor_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o conduct_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o she_o force_v even_o her_o enemy_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n of_o she_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v imbroyl_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 235_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o make_v himself_o master_n though_o he_o be_v of_o gothick_n race_n the_o senate_n set_v up_o four_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o die_v all_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n among_o they_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 236_o be_v the_o two_o gordian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 237_o the_o darling_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 238_o young_a gordian_n their_o son_n although_o he_o be_v extreme_o young_a yet_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o gain_a experience_n and_o defend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n against_o the_o persian_n the_o empire_n weaken_v by_o those_o manifold_a division_n he_o have_v regain_v from_o they_o several_a very_o important_a place_n but_o philip_n arabius_n kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 242_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 244_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 245_o who_o the_o senate_n choose_v one_o after_o the_o other_o he_o clap_v up_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v by_o treaty_n part_v with_o any_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o hatred_n to_o this_o emperor_n 39_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o decius_n who_o slay_v he_o renew_v the_o persecution_n with_o more_o of_o violence_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n increase_v on_o all_o side_n principal_o among_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 249_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o empire_n soon_o lose_v decius_n 28._o greg._n tur._n l._n 1._o hist._n franc_fw-la 28._o who_o with_o great_a resolution_n and_o vigour_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 251_o defend_v it_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n go_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 254_o quick_o after_o and_o emilius_n be_v but_o just_a see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o valerianus_n and_o that_o venerable_a old_a man_n ascend_v to_o it_o through_o all_o the_o dignity_n he_o be_v only_o cruel_a to_o the_o christian_n under_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 257_o he_o pope_n st._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 258_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dispute_n which_o yet_o break_v not_o off_o their_o correspondence_n receive_v both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o crown_n st._n cyprian_n error_n which_o reject_v baptism_n give_v by_o the_o heretic_n neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o force_n against_o the_o specious_a argument_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n although_o there_o be_v other_o very_a great_a man_n that_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n another_o dispute_n do_v more_o mischief_n sabellius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 257_o confound_v together_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o single_a person_n under_o three_o name_n this_o novelty_n astonish_v the_o church_n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o and_o st._n denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n discover_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o this_o arch-heretick_n this_o pope_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 259_o quick_o follow_v the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o deacon_n st._n laurence_n then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 258._o 259._o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o appear_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 260_o the_o burguignions_n and_o the_o
other_o people_n of_o germany_n the_o goth_n former_o call_v the_o geti_n and_o other_o people_n that_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o beyond_o the_o danube_n come_v into_o europe_n the_o east_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o scythian_n asiatic_n and_o the_o persian_n these_o overcome_v valerianus_n who_o they_o afterward_o take_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o treachery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v let_v he_o linger_v out_o his_o life_n in_o a_o painful_a slavery_n they_o flay_v he_o to_o make_v his_o torn-off-skin_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n gallian_n his_o son_n and_o colleague_n quite_o lose_v all_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 261_o by_o his_o effeminacy_n thirty_o tyrant_n share_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 264_o and_o divide_v the_o empire_n odenat_n king_n of_o palmyra_n a_o ancient_a city_n who_o founder_n be_v solomon_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o all_o he_o rescue_v the_o eastern_a province_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v own_a and_o dread_a his_o wife_n zenobia_n march_v with_o he_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n which_o she_o command_v single_o after_o his_o death_n and_o render_v herself_o famous_a over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v join_v chastity_n to_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o valour_n claudius_n ii_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 268_o and_o aurelianus_n after_o he_o reestablish_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 270_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o they_o be_v defeat_v the_o goth_n with_o the_o german_n by_o their_o signal_n victory_n zenobia_n be_v keep_v to_o her_o child_n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o father_n 27._o euseb_n hist._n eccl._n 7._o c._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n theod._n l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi fab_n 8._o niceph._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o this_o princess_n be_v lean_v much_o to_o judaisme_n to_o gain_v she_o absolute_o paul_n of_o samosates_n bishop_n of_o antiochus_n a_o vain_a and_o a_o restless_a man_n teach_v his_o judaical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o persâ—n_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n after_o a_o long_a dissimulation_n of_o this_o so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n he_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antiochus_n the_o queen_n zenohia_n maintain_v the_o war_n against_o aurelianus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o disdain_n to_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o woman_n so_o eminent_o famous_a as_o she_o be_v amid_o his_o perpetual_a combat_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o soldier_n keep_v the_o roman_a discipline_n and_o he_o show_v that_o in_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a frugality_n great_a arm_n may_v be_v manage_v both_o within_o and_o without_o 13._o hist._n aug_n averel_n c._n 7._o flor._n c._n 2._o prob._n c._n 11_o 12._o firm_a etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o with_o very_o little_a charge_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o franc_n begin_v then_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o the_o german_a people_n who_o dwell_v along_o the_o rhine_n their_o name_n show_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v through_o a_o love_n to_o their_o liberty_n aurelianus_n have_v beat_v they_o be_v distinct_a and_o by_o themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n be_v emperor_n but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 275_o by_o his_o bloody_a action_n his_o too_o violent_a choler_n which_o be_v dread_v by_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o his_o secretary_n be_v threaten_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o confederacy_n the_o army_n which_o behold_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o chief_n refuse_v to_o elect_v a_o emperor_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o assassinate_n of_o aurelianus_n and_o so_o the_o senate_n reestablish_v tn_z its_o ancient_a right_n choose_v tacitus_n this_o new_a prince_n be_v venerable_a by_o his_o age_n by_o his_o virtue_n but_o he_o become_v odious_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n and_o he_o die_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedition_n the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n thus_o his_o elevation_n make_v only_a way_n to_o precipitate_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o brother_n florianus_n pretend_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 276_o to_o the_o empire_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o the_o near_a heir_n that_o right_o be_v disallow_v of_o florianus_n be_v kill_v and_o probus_n force_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n although_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v in_o order_n every_o thing_n yield_v to_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n the_o german_n and_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 277._o 278._o franc_n who_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 280_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v drive_v back_o and_o in_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n all_o the_o barbarian_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o roman_a arms._n this_o warrior_n so_o much_o dread_v yet_o aspire_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 282_o after_o peace_n and_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o soldier_n the_o army_n revenge_v themselves_o on_o he_o for_o such_o word_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o this_o emperor_n make_v they_o to_o observe_v soon_o after_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o violence_n they_o use_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n they_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o successor_n carus_n who_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o for_o the_o discipline_n this_o valiant_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 283_o prince_n revenge_v his_o predecessor_n and_o overcome_v the_o barbarian_n to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o probus_n have_v give_v courage_n he_o go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o fight_v the_o persian_n with_o numerian_a his_n second_o son_n and_o set_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o north_n side_n his_o elder_a son_n carinus_n who_o he_o nominate_v cesar_n that_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o near_a step_v to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n all_o the_o east_n tremble_v before_o carus_n mesopotamia_n submit_v to_o he_o the_o divide_a persian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o so_o that_o whilst_o all_o thing_n yield_v to_o he_o heaven_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o thunderclap_n by_o too_o much_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o father_n numerian_n have_v even_o like_a to_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o reign_v prompt_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 284_o the_o heart_n unto_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o these_o calamity_n his_o father-in-law_n aper_n kill_v he_o but_o dioclesian_n revenge_v his_o death_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o with_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 285_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o have_v before_o long_v for_o carinus_n awaken_v himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o effeminacy_n and_o beat_v dioclesian_n but_o in_o pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v abuse_v thus_o the_o empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o rid_v of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o all_o men._n dioclesian_n govern_v vigorous_o but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 286_o vanity_n as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o resist_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o rise_v against_o he_o on_o all_o side_n both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o nominate_v maximian_n emperor_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 291_o the_o chief_a authority_n every_o emperor_n make_v a_o caesar_n constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n be_v raise_v to_o this_o high_a honour_n the_o four_o prince_n do_v scarce_o bear_v up_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o war_n dioclesian_n flee_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v too_o free_a and_o establish_v himself_o at_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o persian_n be_v overcome_v by_o galerius_n leave_v great_a province_n and_o more_o kingdom_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 297_o these_o very_a great_a success_n galerius_n will_v no_o long_o be_v subject_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n of_o cesar_n he_o begin_v to_o fright_v maximian_n a_o grievous_a and_o a_o long_a sickness_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o haughty_a spirit_n of_o dioclesian_n 17.18_o euseb_n hist._n l._n 8.13_o orat._n const._n
constantine_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 315_o bythinia_n the_o first_o general_n council_n where_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 324_o 318_o bishop_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 325_o condemn_v the_o priest_n arius_n that_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n where_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v establish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n send_v by_o pope_n st._n sylvester_n precede_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o a_o ancient_a greek_a author_n mention_n among_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 27._o gel._n cyric_n hist._n conc._n nic._n lib._n two_o 6._o 27._o the_o famous_a osiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o cordoüa_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n constantine_n take_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o receive_v their_o decision_n as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o arian_n conceal_v their_o error_n and_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n recover_v his_o good_a favour_n whilst_o that_o his_o valour_n keep_v the_o empire_n in_o sovereign_a tranquillity_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 320_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o family_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n crispus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n but_o by_o another_o marriage_n be_v accuse_v by_o this_o his_o stepmother_n for_o offer_v to_o violate_v she_o have_v the_o misfortune_n be_v to_o find_v his_o father_n inflexible_a but_o his_o death_n be_v quick_o revenge_v fausta_n convict_v be_v suffocate_v in_o the_o bath_n but_o constantine_n though_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wife_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o discover_v among_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a cross_n that_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n be_v likewise_o find_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o adrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a place_n be_v adorn_v with_o stately_a temple_n by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n four_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 330_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n rebuilt_a bysantium_n which_o he_o call_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o peaceable_a church_n under_o constantine_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v in_o persia_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 336_o martyr_n there_o do_v signalise_v their_o faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o qualify_v sapor_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o christianity_n constantine_n protection_n give_v to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n a_o very_a favourable_a retreat_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 337_o that_o prince_n bless_v by_o all_o the_o church_n depart_v this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n after_o he_o have_v share_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n constantine_n constantius_n and_o constans_n but_o that_o agreement_n be_v quick_o trouble_v constantine_n die_v in_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o his_o brother_n constance_n for_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 340_o empire_n constantius_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o much_o long_o unite_v constance_n hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantius_n oppose_v then_o the_o church_n admire_v the_o long_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 341_o constantius_n 8._o soc._n hist._n eccl._n two_o 15._o sozom._n iii._o 8._o he_o be_v canonical_o reinvest_v by_o pope_n st._n julius_n the_o first_o who_o decree_n constance_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o good_a prince_n live_v not_o long_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n traitorous_o kill_v he_o but_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 350_o soon_o after_o conquer_a by_o constantius_n he_o kill_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 351_o himself_o in_o the_o battle_n where_o his_o affair_n be_v utter_o quash_v and_o ruin_v valentiâ—s_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n secret_o be_v advertise_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 353_o by_o his_o friend_n assure_v constantius_n that_o the_o tyrant_n army_n be_v upon_o its_o flight_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a emperor_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n upon_o this_o false_a report_n constantius_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o arrian_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_z the_o whole_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n the_o constancy_n of_o pop_n liberius_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o exile_n torment_n force_v the_o age_a osius_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 357_o to_o faint_a who_o be_v before_o the_o support_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rimini_n so_o strong_a at_o first_o no_o long_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o yield_v by_o surprise_n and_o violence_n nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n and_o method_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v now_o the_o only_a law_n but_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v all_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v every_o day_n change_v their_o creed_n that_o of_o nice_a continue_v st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n it_o be_v chief_a defender_n make_v themselves_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o arianism_n that_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o persian_n get_v very_o considerable_a advantage_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 357._o 358._o german_n and_o the_o franc_n attempt_v on_o all_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 359_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gaul_n julian_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n kinsman_n hinder_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o defeat_v the_o samatü_fw-la and_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n there_o begin_v the_o revolt_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o apostasy_n the_o death_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 360_o constantius_n the_o reign_n of_o julian_n his_o equitable_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 361_o government_n and_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o make_v division_n in_o it_o he_o exclude_v the_o christian_n not_o only_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n but_o even_o from_o their_o study_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v to_o turn_v his_o own_o arm_n against_o it_o punishment_n be_v manage_v and_o appoint_v under_o other_o pretence_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 363_o than_o that_o of_o religion_n the_o christian_n remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o too_o earnest_o seek_v destroy_v he_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o persia_n where_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o and_o precipitate_o engage_v himself_o jovianus_n his_o successor_n a_o zealous_a christian_a sound_n thing_n very_o sad_a and_o desperate_a and_o only_o live_v to_o conclude_v a_o shameful_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 364_o and_o dishonourable_a peace_n after_o he_o valentinian_n make_v war_n like_o a_o mighty_a captain_n he_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n gratianus_n to_o it_o very_o young_a keep_v up_o the_o military_a discipline_n beat_v the_o barbanians_n fortify_v the_o fronner_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o protect_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o west_n valentius_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o make_v his_o colleague_n persecute_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v over_o nor_o to_o crush_v st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n he_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v it_o there_o be_v some_o arrian_n that_o join_v new_a error_n to_o the_o ancient_a dâ—gmata_fw-la and_o precept_n of_o their_o sect._n aëâ—â—us_o a_o arrian_n priest_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n 53._o epiph._n har_z 75._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o for_o have_v equalise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o adjudge_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v to_o put_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v unavailable_a and_o insignificant_a a_o three_o error_n of_o this_o grand_a heretic_n be_v his_o reckon_n among_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keep_n of_o certain_a appoint_a fast_n and_o for_o this_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fast_n shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o voluntary_a he_o live_v when_o st._n epiphanius_n make_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o history_n of_o heresy_n where_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v refute_v st._n martin_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 375_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tours_n
and_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o miracle_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n valentinian_n die_v after_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o violent_a harangue_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o passionate_a impetuosity_n which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o fear_v by_o other_o prove_v fatal_a to_o himself_o his_o successor_n gratianus_n without_o any_o invidiousness_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n valentinian_n ii_o who_o be_v make_v emperor_n though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n his_o mother_n justina_n the_o protectress_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v the_o government_n during_o his_o minority_n there_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 377_o happen_v in_o a_o few_o year_n very_o strange_a and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 378_o wonderful_a accident_n the_o revolt_n of_o the_o goth_n against_o valentius_n that_o prince_n forsake_v the_o persian_n to_o repress_v the_o rebel_n gratianus_n run_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o german_n valentius_n resolve_v to_o conquer_v single_o hasten_v the_o fight_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v near_o to_o adrianople_n the_o goth_n be_v victorious_a burn_v he_o in_o a_o town_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v gratianus_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o affair_n associate_v the_o great_a theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v the_o east_n to_o his_o conduct_n the_o goth_n be_v overcome_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 379_o all_o the_o barbarian_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o that_o which_o theodosius_n look_v upon_o as_o no_o less_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 881_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o now_o there_o be_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o west_n and_o of_o pope_n damasus_n make_v he_o to_o call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n whilst_o theodosius_n govern_v with_o so_o much_o power_n and_o success_n gratianus_n who_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 383_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o valour_n nor_o piety_n abandon_v by_o his_o troop_n all_o make_v up_o of_o stranger_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n bewail_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 386_o 387_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o good_a prince_n the_o tyrant_n reign_v over_o the_o gaul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o division_n the_o empress_n justina_n under_o her_o son_n name_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o favour_n of_o arrianism_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n oppose_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o know_v that_o by_o such_o arm_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o basilique_n the_o basilique_n royal_a palace_n which_o the_o heretic_n will_v fain_o have_v possess_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v over_o the_o young_a emperor_n to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n maximus_n be_v in_o action_n and_o justina_n find_v nothing_o more_o faithful_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o she_o treat_v notwithstanding_o as_o a_o rebel_n she_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tyrant_n who_o his_o discourse_n can_v not_o bend_v the_o young_a valentinian_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n with_o his_o mother_n maximus_n be_v master_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o set_v up_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n unto_o false_a god_n in_o complaisance_n for_o the_o senate_n as_o yet_o almost_o all_o pagan_a after_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o all_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 388_o the_o west_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o in_o peace_n theodosius_n aid_v by_o the_o frank_n overcome_v he_o in_o pannonia_n besiege_v he_o in_o aquileia_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o soldier_n and_o now_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o both_o empire_n he_o give_v that_o of_o the_o west_n to_o valentinian_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o very_o long_o that_o young_a prince_n raise_v and_o degrade_v arbogastus_n too_o fast_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o frank_n valiant_a disintere_v and_o one_o that_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n be_v able_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 392_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n he_o have_v acquire_v over_o the_o troop_n he_o raise_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o discourse_n and_o kill_v valentinian_n who_o will_v no_o long_o have_v the_o proud_a frank_n for_o his_o master_n that_o detestable_a fact_n be_v commit_v near_o vienna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n st._n ambrose_n who_o the_o young_a emperor_n have_v send_v for_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o his_o hand_n lament_v his_o loss_n and_o have_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o death_n not_o long_o remain_v unpunished_a a_o very_a manifest_a miracle_n give_v to_o theodosius_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 394_o victory_n over_o eugenius_n and_o over_o the_o false_a god_n who_o worship_n he_o have_v anew_o set_v up_o eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a vengeance_n that_o so_o the_o rebellion_n may_v be_v quash_v by_o his_o death_n the_o fierce_a and_o resolute_a arbogastus_n become_v his_o own_o murderer_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o conqueror_n which_o all_o the_o other_o rebel_n come_v to_o embrace_v theodosius_n now_o sole_a emperor_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n he_o confirm_v religion_n put_v to_o silence_n heretic_n abolish_v the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a correct_v vicious_a effeminacy_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 390_o repress_v all_o superfluous_a expense_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o he_o hearken_v to_o st._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n the_o only_a vice_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n though_o always_o victorious_a yet_o he_o never_o make_v war_n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n he_o make_v the_o people_n happy_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 395_o and_o dye_v in_o peace_n more_o illustrious_a by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 386._o 387._o his_o faith_n than_o by_o all_o his_o conquest_n in_o his_o time_n st._n jerom_n the_o priest_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o sacred_a solitary_a of_o bethlehem_n put_v himself_o to_o vast_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n read_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o search_v into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o may_v give_v he_o any_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n compose_v that_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vulgar_a the_o empire_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v invincible_a under_o theodosius_n change_v on_o the_o sudden_a under_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n have_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n the_o west_n both_o of_o they_o govern_v by_o their_o minister_n they_o make_v their_o power_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n eufinus_n and_o eutropius_n successive_o favour_v by_o arcadius_n and_o each_o as_o wicked_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 395_o as_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o affair_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 399_o go_v no_o better_o under_o a_o weak_a prince_n his_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 403_o wife_n eudoxa_n make_v he_o to_o persecute_v s._n john_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 404_o chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o east_n pope_n s._n innocentius_n and_o all_o the_o west_n keep_v up_o that_o great_a bishop_n against_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o empress_n cruelty_n the_o west_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n radagasus_n a_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 406_o goth_n and_o heathen_a ravage_v italy_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o vandal_n a_o gothic_n and_o arrian_n nation_n seize_v on_o one_o part_n of_o gallia_n and_o so_o spread_v themselves_o in_o spain_n alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n a_o arrian_n people_n force_v honorius_n to_o resign_v those_o great_a province_n to_o he_o which_o be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n stilicon_n embarrass_v with_o so_o many_o barbarian_n beat_v they_o manage_v they_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n and_o break_v with_o they_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o usurp_v in_o the_o mean_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 408_o time_n arcadius_n die_v and_o think_v the_o east_n so_o strip_v of_o good_a subject_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n of_o about_o eight_o year_n old_a to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o isdegerdus_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o pulcheria_n the_o
young_a emperor_n sister_n do_v believe_v she_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o great_a affair_n the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n uphold_v itself_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o princess_n that_o of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o its_o last_o ruin_n he_o cause_v stilicon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o so_o great_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 409_o revolt_n of_o constantine_n the_o absolute_a loss_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 410_o gallia_n and_o spain_n the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o allaricus_n and_o the_o visigoth_n be_v the_o attendance_n upon_o stilicon_n death_n ataulphus_n more_o furious_a than_o alaricus_n pillage_v rome_n anew_o and_o resolve_v on_o nothing_o less_o than_o utter_o abolish_n the_o roman_a name_n but_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 413_o the_o goth_n treat_v with_o the_o roman_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 414_o and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o spain_n and_o reserve_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 415_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o province_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o pyrenees_n their_o king_n vallia_n wise_o manage_v those_o great_a design_n spain_n show_v her_o constancy_n and_o her_o faith_n change_v not_o under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o burgundian_n a_o german_a people_n be_v get_v all_o about_o the_o rhine_n from_o wheâ—â—_n by_o degree_n they_o gain_v that_o country_n that_o still_o bear_v their_o name_n the_o frank_n do_v not_o forget_v themselves_o be_v resolve_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 420_o make_v new_a effort_n to_o open_a gallia_n to_o they_o they_o raise_v pharamont_n the_o son_n of_o marcomir_n to_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n begin_v under_o he_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 423_o unfortunate_a honorius_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o itself_o without_o provide_v for_o it_o theodosius_n name_v emperor_n his_o cousin_n valentinian_n iii_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constance_n her_o second_o husband_n and_o put_v he_o during_o his_o minority_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o empress_n in_o those_o time_n celestius_fw-la and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 412_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 413_o by_o which_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o notwithstanding_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 416_o their_o dissimulation_n the_o council_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 417_o africa_n condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n st._n innocentius_n and_o st._n zozimus_n who_o pope_n st._n celestin_n follow_v afterward_o authorize_v the_o condemnation_n and_o extend_v it_o through_o all_o the_o universe_n st._n austin_n confound_v those_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o his_o admirable_a write_n the_o same_o father_n second_v by_o st._n prosper_n his_o disciple_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o demi-pelagians_a who_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o freewill_n a_o age_n so_o unhappy_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o yet_o be_v not_o unhappy_a to_o christianity_n no_o trouble_n shockt_v it_o no_o heresy_n corrupt_v it_o the_o church_n fruitful_a in_o great_a man_n confound_v all_o their_o error_n after_o the_o persecution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o martyr_n to_o shine_v forth_o conspicuous_o all_o history_n and_o all_o write_n be_v full_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o their_o implore_a succour_n and_o their_o honour_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n wrought_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o vigilantius_n who_o oppose_v and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 426_o contradict_v such_o receive_a opinion_n ecc._n hier._n count_v vigil_n gen._n deser_n ecc._n refute_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o follower_n the_o christian_a faith_n gather_v strength_n and_o enlargement_n every_o day_n but_o the_o western_a empire_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v out_o be_v attack_v by_o so_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o its_o general_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 427_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o aëtius_n boniface_n the_o count_n of_o africa_n become_v suspect_v by_o placidia_n the_o count_n be_v ill-treated_n cause_v genseric_n and_o the_o vandal_n who_o the_o gaul_n have_v drive_v away_o to_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o repent_v his_o call_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o africa_n be_v take_v from_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n suffer_v very_o great_a evil_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o see_v a_o world_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 429_o martyr_n crown_v two_o furious_a heresy_n rise_v up_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o twenty_o year_n after_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o they_o st._n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 430_o of_o alexandria_n oppose_v nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n st._n celestin_n the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o confirm_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 430_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n celestin_n who_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 431_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n call_v their_o father_n in_o their_o definition_n nestor_n part._n 2._o conc._n eph._n act_n 1._o sent._n depos_n nestor_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o earth_n theodosius_n after_o some_o embarassment_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o banish_a nestorius_n eutyches_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o combat_v this_o heresy_n than_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o another_o excess_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 448_o be_v as_o violent_o reject_v pope_n st._n leo_n the_o great_a condemn_v he_o and_o whole_o refute_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v great_o revere_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 451_o by_o all_o people_n the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o great_a pope_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o by_o his_o learning_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o protector_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o s._n leo_n show_v that_o that_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n over_o its_o member_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o this_o great_a assembly_n 3._o relat._n s._n syn._n calc_n ad_fw-la leo._n conc._n part._n 3._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o little_a before_o pulcheria_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n by_o marry_v he_o she_o be_v own_v as_o empress_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n who_o leave_v never_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v a_o master_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o marcian_n procure_v he_o that_o honour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o council_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n make_v himself_o famous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v without_o spot_n if_o the_o violent_a write_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o st._n cyrill_n have_v not_o too_o much_o need_v illustration_n he_o give_v they_o sincere_o and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o gaul_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o franc_n aëtius_n have_v defend_v they_o against_o pharamont_n and_o against_o clodion_n the_o hairy_a but_o meroveus_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o make_v there_o a_o more_o solid_a establishment_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o english_a saxon_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a britain_n they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o it_o and_o find_v there_o several_a royalty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o huns_n a_o people_n of_o pannonia_n desolate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o a_o immense_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o attila_n their_o king_n the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a of_o all_o men._n aëtius_n who_o get_v the_o better_a of_o he_o in_o gallia_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o ravage_v of_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n serve_v as_o a_o retreat_n to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 452_o several_a against_o his_o fury_n venice_n raise_v itself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n pope_n st._n leo_n who_o be_v more_o puissant_a than_o aëtius_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v that_o barbarous_a king_n and_o heathen_a to_o respect_v he_o and_o save_v rome_n
from_o be_v pillage_v but_o it_o be_v quick_o after_o expose_v by_o the_o debauch_n of_o its_o emperor_n valentinian_n maximus_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 454._o 455._o who_o wife_n he_o have_v violate_v find_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o good_a affection_n by_o his_o deceitful_a counsel_n the_o blind_a emperor_n cause_v aëtius_n the_o only_a bulwark_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n maximus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n stir_v up_o aëtius_n his_o friend_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o step_v he_o get_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o force_v the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o marry_v he_o to_o deliver_v herself_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o run_v into_o those_o of_o genseric_n rome_n now_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o barbary_n it_o be_v only_a s._n leo_n that_o prevent_v all_o there_o from_o be_v put_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o people_n tear_v maximus_n to_o piece_n and_o only_o receive_v that_o sad_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o west_n several_a emperor_n be_v set_v up_o there_o and_o pull_v down_o again_o almost_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 456._o 457._o majorianus_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o considerable_a avitus_n very_o scurvy_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n and_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o bishopric_n the_o gaul_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v defend_v against_o merovius_n nor_o against_o childerick_n his_o son_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v like_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 458_o to_o have_v dye_v through_o his_o debauchery_n if_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 462_o his_o subject_n banish_v he_o one_o faithful_a friend_n in_o reserve_v make_v he_o be_v recall_v his_o valour_n give_v a_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o conquest_n reach_v very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o eastern_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 475_o empire_n be_v at_o peace_n under_o leo_n the_o thracian_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 476_o marcian_n be_v successor_n and_o under_o zeno_n leo_n son-in-law_n and_o successor_n the_o revolt_n of_o basiliscus_n which_o be_v soon_o quash_v give_v but_o a_o short_a disturbance_n to_o this_o empire_n but_o the_o western_a empire_n go_v to_o decay_v irrecoverable_o augustus_n who_o be_v call_v augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n own_v at_o rome_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o odoacre_n king_n of_o the_o heruleans_n these_o be_v people_n come_v from_o the_o euxine_a sea_n who_o government_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n attempt_v to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o a_o unheard_a of_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o concern_v himself_o in_o regulate_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o demi-eutychians_a oppose_v the_o council_n of_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 482_o chalcedon_n he_o publish_v against_o the_o council_n his_o henotick_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o decree_n of_o union_n detest_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n felix_n the_o iii_o the_o heruleans_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 483_o be_v quick_o drive_v from_o rome_n by_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 490_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n that_o be_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 491_o say_v the_o eastern_a goth_n who_o found_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o leave_v though_o a_o arian_n a_o pretty_a free_a exercise_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o it_o in_o the_o east_n he_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 492_o step_n of_o zeno_n his_o predecessor_n and_o hearten_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 493_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o people_n affection_n which_o can_v never_o be_v retrieve_v no_o not_o by_o case_a they_o of_o heavy_a and_o oppressive_a tax_n italy_n be_v all_o obedient_a to_o theodorick_n odoacre_n press_v into_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o treaty_n which_o theodorick_n do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n and_o the_o heruleans_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o theodorick_n beside_o italy_n do_v likewise_o keep_v provence_n in_o his_o time_n st._n bennet_n be_v in_o italy_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 494_o begin_n from_o his_o most_o early_a year_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o holy_a maxim_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o compose_v that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o all_o the_o western_a monk_n receive_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o deference_n which_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v pay_v to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n the_o roman_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o chilperick_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 495_o he_o gain_v also_o over_o the_o german_n the_o battle_n of_o tolbiac_n by_o the_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o his_o wife_n clotilda_n never_o cease_v her_o persuasion_n she_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o buâ—gundy_n and_o a_o most_o catholic_a zealot_n though_o her_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v arrian_n clovis_n instruct_v by_o st._n vaast_n be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n with_o his_o frank_n by_o st._n remy_n bishop_n of_o that_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 506_o world_n he_o alone_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 507_o faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o kill_v alarick_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n tholoâ—se_n and_o aquitain_n be_v join_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 508_o keep_v he_o from_o pretend_v to_o it_o all_o even_o up_o to_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n deface_v somewhat_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a beginning_n his_o four_o son_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 510_o and_o yet_o be_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o anastasius_n die_v year_n of_o j._n c._n 518_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n justin_n of_o mean_a extract_n but_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o a_o great_a catholic_a be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n st._n hormisdas_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o time_n bâ—ëtius_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o his_o birth_n year_n of_o j._n c._n 526_o and_o symmachus_n his_o father-in-law_n both_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o government_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o theodorick_n who_o groundless_o suspect_v they_o for_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n the_o king_n be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o bloody_a fact_n he_o have_v do_v think_v he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n in_o a_o dish_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o table_n and_o soon_o after_o dye_v amalasonta_fw-mi his_o daughter_n mother_n of_o alâ—ricus_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o bring_v up_o this_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o birth_n both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v and_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v he_o to_o person_n of_o his_o own_o age_n she_o foresee_v his_o ruin_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v it_o the_o year_n after_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 527_o justin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o empire_n his_o nephew_n justinian_n who_o long_a reign_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o tribonianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o by_o the_o exploit_n of_o belisarius_n and_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 529_o of_o the_o eunuch_n narses_n those_o two_o famous_a year_n of_o j._n c._n 530_o etc._n etc._n captain_n subdue_v the_o persian_n defeat_v the_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 533_o ostrogoth_n and_o the_o vandal_n and_o render_v to_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 534_o their_o master_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n but_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 552_o the_o emperor_n jealous_a of_o their_o glory_n without_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 553_o ever_o be_v desirous_a to_o share_v with_o they_o year_n of_o j._n c._n 532_o their_o labour_n every_o day_n study_v how_o to_o embarass_n and_o entangle_v they_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o afford_v they_o assistance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n increase_v
easy_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o life_n as_o commodious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o man_n keep_v not_o this_o command_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o easy_a a_o observance_n he_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempt_a spirit_n and_o he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o also_o instead_o of_o fix_v his_o attention_n on_o god_n only_o so_o that_o his_o ruin_n be_v inevitable_a but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o after-circumstance_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n pure_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o matter_n he_o that_o make_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a have_v create_v they_o all_o in_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v have_v secure_v their_o felicity_n by_o give_v themselves_o up_o voluntary_o to_o their_o creator_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v defective_a one_o part_n of_o these_o angel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o self-love_n unhappy_a creature_n who_o will_v be_v please_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n they_o lose_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strange_a effect_n of_o sin_n those_o holy_a creature_n of_o light_n become_v spirit_n of_o darkness_n they_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o have_v any_o light_n in_o they_o but_o what_o turn_v itself_o into_o malicious_a craftiness_n a_o envious_a malignity_n possess_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o their_o former_a lovingness_n and_o charity_n their_o natural_a greatness_n be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n their_o felicity_n be_v change_v into_o that_o consolation_n of_o get_v to_o themselves_o companion_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o most_o delightful_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v miserable_o employ_v in_o tempt_a men._n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o who_o have_v also_o be_v the_o most_o proud_a find_v himself_o the_o great_a evil_a doer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n 8.5_o psal_n 8.5_o who_o god_n have_v make_v but_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o unite_n he_o to_o a_o body_n become_v a_o spirit_n so_o perfect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o object_n of_o jealousy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n afterward_o to_o envelop_v he_o in_o his_o ruin_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o artifices_fw-la he_o addresses_z himself_o to_o eve_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n he_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o to_o she_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o why_o have_v god_n make_v you_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o reasonable_a you_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o fruit_n be_v not_o poison_n neither_o shall_v you_o die_v 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o thus_o that_o revolt_a spirit_n begin_v with_o she_o she_o then_o argue_v upon_o the_o command_n and_o her_o obedience_n begin_v to_o stagger_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n free_a and_o independent_a happy_a in_o yourselves_o wise_a by_o yourselves_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a nothing_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a to_o you_o by_o â—hese_n artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n do_v this_o wicked_a spirit_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rule_n eve_n be_v half_o bring_v over_o wishful_o look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n who_o beauty_n promise_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v unite_v in-man_n soul_n and_o body_n she_o think_v that_o in_o favour_n to_o man_n he_o may_v also_o have_v give_v to_o plant_n supernatural_a virtue_n and_o intellectual_a gift_n to_o sensible_a object_n after_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 6._o v._o 6._o she_o present_v some_o of_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a assault_n upon_o he_o example_n and_o complaisance_n fortify_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v beguile_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v so_o well_o second_v a_o deceitful_a curiosity_n a_o flatter_a thought_n of_o pride_n the_o secret_a pleasure_n of_o act_v by_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n draw_v he_o in_o and_o miserable_o be_v he_o cheat_v he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o he_o taste_v with_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o the_o fatal_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o content_v his_o fancy_n the_o sense_n too_o mingle_v their_o attraction_n to_o this_o new_a charm_n he_o follow_v they_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o he_o who_o before_o be_v the_o master_n of_o be_v now_o become_v a_o captive_n to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o find_v a_o change_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o earth_n no_o long_o smile_n upon_o he_o as_o before_o it_o will_v yield_v nothing_o but_o by_o a_o industrious_a labour_n the_o heaven_n be_v without_o that_o serenity_n of_o air_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o even_o the_o most_o odious_a and_o most_o wâ—ld_a and_o please_v he_o with_o a_o innocent_a divertisement_n now_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o dreadful_a form_n god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o happiness_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o miserable_a punishment_n he_o be_v become_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o before_o so_o much_o love_v himself_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o sense_n make_v he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o despicable_a it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o that_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n have_v form_v a_o new_a work_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o conceal_v if_o possible_a man_n can_v no_o long_o support_v his_o shame_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n be_v still_o much_o more_o unsupportable_a to_o he_o that_o great_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o who_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o understanding_n as_o a_o necessary_a relief_n to_o his_o mind_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o a_o sensible_a form_n 8._o ibid._n 8._o he_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o recluse_a place_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o who_o before_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o ever_o god_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o his_o miserable_a frivolous_a excuse_n do_v but_o serve_v the_o more_o absolute_o to_o confound_v he_o he_o must_v die_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o a_o most_o dreadful_a death_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v typisy_v to_o he_o by_o that_o corporeal_a to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o behold_v here_o be_v our_o sentence_n pronounce_v inclusive_o in_o he_o god_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o descendent_a posterity_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o the_o most_o quick_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o himself_o we_o be_v all_o accurse_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n our_o birth_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v in_o its_o very_a source_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o terrible_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v accurse_v in_o its_o first_o original_a let_v we_o adore_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o regard_v all_o man_n as_o one_o single_a man_n in_o he_o from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o proceed_v let_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o degrade_v in_o our_o rebellious_a father_n as_o for_o ever_o make_v miserable_a by_o the_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o paradise_n where_o we_o may_v have_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a justice_n may_v help_v we_o a_o little_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o abyss_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o poor_a scantling_n rule_v of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a and_o much_o more_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o mankind_n be_v dreadful_a
those_o two_o great_a man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n so_o lively_a and_o fair_a a_o image_n of_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v taste_v if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o cross_n they_o be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o be_v his_o ancestor_n 22.28_o gen._n 22.28_o abraham_n faithfulness_n make_v god_n confirm_v to_o he_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o bless_v anew_o not_o only_o his_o family_n but_o also_o in_o his_o family_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n he_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o to_o jacob_n his_o grandchild_n they_o be_v his_o imitator_n and_o adhere_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o pastoral_n to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o mankind_n where_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o in_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n continual_o make_v among_o man_n the_o holy_a antiquity_n revive_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o child_n god_n do_v also_o repeat_v to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n 25.11.26.4.28.14_o gen._n 25.11.26.4.28.14_o and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n abraham_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n under_o his_o protection_n those_o three_o great_a man_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o without_o possess_v there_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n until_o the_o famine_n bring_v jacob_n into_o egypt_n where_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v become_v soon_o after_o a_o great_a people_n 7.5_o act_n 7.5_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o but_o though_o this_o people_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o generation_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o blood_n yet_o this_o great_a god_n fail_v not_o mark_v out_o to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o choose_v isaac_n and_o from_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o isaac_n he_o choose_v jacob_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n all_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o judah_n be_v choose_v from_o amid_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o much_o promise_v to_o his_o ancestor_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o infidelity_n the_o posterity_n of_o abrahâ—m_n lose_v its_o ancient_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o religion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o country_n which_o be_v call_v judea_n thus_o the_o divine_a election_n appear_v still_o even_o in_o that_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a propagation_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o jacob_n in_o his_o spirit_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o election_n just_a before_o he_o die_v when_o his_o son_n stand_v round_o about_o his_o bed_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o those_o few_o word_n include_v innumerable_a meystery_n though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judah_n brethren_n be_v express_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o show_v the_o man_n transport_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judah_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o yet_o high_a judah_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v 10._o gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o the_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v about_o the_o country_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v possess_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o last_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o howsoever_o we_o take_v they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n jacob_n speak_v express_o to_o none_o but_o to_o judah_n from_o who_o that_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o judah_n alone_o he_o comprehend_v the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o after_o its_o dispersion_n be_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n reunite_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v only_o the_o word_n sceptre_n which_o the_o common_a use_n of_o out_o tongue_n may_v make_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a royalty_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n it_o signify_v in_o general_a power_n authourity_n and_o magistracy_n that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sceptre_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o plain_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n which_o import_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o a_o state_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v note_v out_o to_o we_o here_o by_o a_o double_a change_n by_o the_o former_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v threaten_v with_o its_o last_o ruin_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o of_o one_o single_a people_n but_o of_o all_o people_n over_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 5._o isa_n 65._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 10.21_o isa_n 2.2_o 3.49.6.18.51.4_o 5._o the_o people_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o find_v it_o use_v the_o plural_a those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o other_o people_n who_o we_o see_v also_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob._n this_o great_a prophecy_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o it_o point_v out_o to_o we_o all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o effectual_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o commentary_n of_o it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o you_o to_o have_v one_o since_o by_o bare_o observe_v their_o course_n you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oracle_n unvail_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o very_a event_n themselves_o will_v be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n after_o jacob_n death_n land_n iii_o moses_n the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o people_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o accustom_v his_o elect_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v either_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o always_o at_o the_o exact_a time_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n both_o
barbarous_o hang_v by_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n his_o garment_n part_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v his_o enemy_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n too_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n forget_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v come_v the_o first_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v and_o bless_v he_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o great_a and_o numerous_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o convert_a nation_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o david_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n confess_v in_o the_o see_n of_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v no_o wonder_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v this_o world_n be_v transient_a and_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v always_o so_o humble_a upon_o the_o throne_n see_v very_o well_o that_o a_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o good_a on_o which_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v the_o other_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v great_a or_o glorious_a but_o they_o have_v say_v of_o his_o reign_n 5.2_o â—ic_fw-la 5.2_o one_o see_v bethlehem_n the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n make_v famous_a by_o his_o birth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v up_o high_o he_o see_v another_o birth_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n another_o see_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n 7.14.6.9_o isaiah_n 7.14.6.9_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o shall_v come_v from_o this_o virginal_a womb_n and_o a_o child_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a he_o call_v god_n he_o behold_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o temple_n the_o other_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o his_o grave_n where_o death_n be_v overcome_v 13._o mal._n 3.1_o isai_n 11.10.53.9_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o in_o publish_v thus_o his_o greatness_n they_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o declare_v his_o reproach_n too_o they_o have_v see_v he_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o price_n and_o know_v the_o number_n as_o well_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o behold_v he_o great_a and_o exalt_a they_o see_v he_o likewise_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 59.13_o isai_n 59.13_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o low_a as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a estate_n the_o mean_a of_o mankind_n 9_o ibid._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a benefactor_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v treat_v like_o a_o malefactor_n bring_v to_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v innocent_a without_o a_o murmur_n to_o his_o death_n a_o long_a posterity_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o incredulous_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o have_v foretell_v the_o very_a year_n even_o to_o his_o come_n and_o unless_o one_o resolve_n to_o be_v obstinate_o blind_a it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n see_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v also_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v his_o mystery_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o have_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o their_o suffering_n the_o persecute_a innocency_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n how_o be_v they_o continual_o threaten_v how_o often_o be_v isaiah_n make_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n who_o at_o last_o as_o the_o positive_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v sacrifice_v he_o to_o their_o fury_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v stone_v ezekiel_n be_v always_o under_o affliction_n the_o calamity_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v continual_a and_o inexplicable_a daniel_n be_v see_v twice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o who_o be_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o ill_o treat_v and_o they_o all_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o the_o general_n require_v to_o be_v support_v by_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v then_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v beforehand_o for_o their_o sanctification_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a of_o bitterness_n as_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v most_o clear_o and_o which_o they_o also_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a term_n be_v the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n that_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o of_o david_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n 40.10_o isai_n 40.10_o as_o a_o ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v the_o man_n of_o grief_n who_o stripe_n be_v to_o be_v our_o heal_n be_v choose_v to_o wash_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o holy_a sprinkle_n 52.15_o ibid._n 52.15_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o baptism_n king_n seize_v with_o a_o awful_a respect_n in_o his_o presence_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o â—e_v silent_a for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v 55.4.5_o isa_n 55.4.5_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o gentile_n under_o he_o a_o nation_n unknown_a shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v run_v unto_o he_o on_o all_o side_n 2._o ibid._n 62.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o zion_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n his_o glory_n who_o be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zion_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v he_o better_o describe_v 6._o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n a_o man_n of_o a_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o temper_n especial_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_v shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n call_v europe_n and_o the_o distant_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nâ—r_v cause_n his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n scarce_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o quiet_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o confound_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o sinner_n that_o his_o charitable_a voice_n will_v call_v they_o and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n will_v sustain_v they_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o goodness_n 42.7_o esai_n 42.7_o his_o essential_a character_n be_v to_o join_v together_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n with_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o so_o still_a voice_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o without_o
it_o 11.8.2_o cont._n ap._n they_o suffer_v a_o little_a under_o their_o first_o successor_n ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o captive_n but_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o his_o hatred_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o he_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o right_n which_o alexander_n have_v already_o invest_v they_o with_o and_o not_o find_v any_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n more_o faithful_a than_o the_o jew_n he_o fill_v his_o army_n with_o they_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o important_a place_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n if_o the_o lagide_v regard_v they_o ap._n id._n ant_n 12.3.2_o cont._n ap._n yet_o they_o be_v better_o treat_v by_o the_o seleucides_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v seleucus_n nicanor_n chief_a of_o that_o family_n establish_v they_o in_o antioch_n and_o antiochus_n the_o god_n his_o grandson_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n we_o have_v see_v they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o greece_n live_v there_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o enjoy_v there_o the_o same_o right_n as_o the_o other_o citizen_n as_o they_o do_v in_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o law_n be_v turn_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n ap._n joseph_n praef._n ant_n &_o lib._n 12._o 2._o &_o 2._o cont._n ap._n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o liberty_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o they_o never_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o tranquillity_n under_o their_o own_o king_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v it_o by_o their_o own_o dissension_n for_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n so_o much_o foretell_v by_o their_o prophet_n when_o ambition_n and_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v spread_v among_o they_o be_v go_v to_o destroy_v they_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o betray_v their_o people_n for_o a_o compliment_n and_o piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v themselves_o famous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o prefer_v that_o vain_a pomp_n to_o the_o solid_a glory_n which_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v have_v give_v they_o among_o their_o citizen_n they_o celebrate_v place_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o novelty_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o idolatry_n clothe_v with_o that_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n appear_v very_o lovely_a to_o a_o great_a many_o jew_n to_o these_o change_n be_v superad_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o sovereign_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o nation_n those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a stick_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o that_o sacred_a dignity_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o court_n minion_n private_a pique_n and_o jealousy_n too_o do_v precipitately_a bring_v on_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a great_a calamity_n upon_o all_o people_n antiochus_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o syria_n 10._o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 24_o 25.8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 23_o 24_o 25._o polyb._n l._n 26._o &_o 31._o in_o excerp_v &_o ap_fw-mi ath._n l._n 10._o be_v project_v how_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o distract_a people_n and_o so_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o prince_n appear_v then_o with_o all_o the_o character_n which_o daniel_n have_v describe_v he_o in_o ambitious_a covetous_a full_a of_o intrigue_n cruel_a insolent_a wicked_a furious_a puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o enrage_v at_o his_o loss_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o attempt_v all_o thing_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o own_o force_n harden_v he_o to_o it_o and_o daniel_n have_v so_o foresee_v it_o he_o exercise_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n his_o pride_n transport_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o violent_a excess_n and_o he_o vomit_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reverence_v by_o the_o king_n his_o ancestor_n he_o pillage_v it_o and_o by_o the_o riches_n he_o find_v there_o 2._o 1_o macc._n 1.43.46_o 57_o etc._n etc._n 2_o macc._n 6.1_o 2._o he_o repair_v his_o own_o decay_a sink_a exchequer_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o bring_v into_o conformity_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o effectual_o to_o satiate_v his_o avarice_n in_o pillage_n all_o judea_n he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o greek_n above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n who_o idol_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a feast_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o people_n but_o that_o prince_n his_o success_n have_v their_o just_a limit_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophecy_n mattathias_n oppose_v his_o violence_n and_o reunite_v the_o holy_a people_n judas_n maccabeus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o person_n perform_v brave_a and_o unheard_a of_o exploit_n and_o purify_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o its_o profanation_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v 6.2.9_o dan._n 7.25.12.7_o 11._o joseph_n prol_n lib._n the_o bell_n jud._n &_o lib._n 1.1.6.11_o isai_n 63._o 1_o macc._n 4.15.5.3.26_o 28_o 36_o 54._o dan._n 8.14.26_o 1_o macc._n 6.2.9_o he_o pursue_v the_o idumean_n and_o all_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o antiochus_n and_o have_v take_v their_o best_a place_n from_o they_o he_o return_v victorious_a and_o humble_a just_a as_o isaiah_n have_v see_v he_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v still_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n he_o continue_v his_o victory_n notwithstanding_o the_o prodigious_a great_a army_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o antiochus_n daniel_n have_v give_v that_o wicked_a king_n but_o six_o year_n to_o torment_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v just_a at_o the_o prefix_v state_v term_n he_o acquaint_v ecbatane_n with_o the_o heroic_a deed_n of_o judas_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o profound_a melancholy_n and_o die_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v miserable_a but_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o successor_n pursue_v the_o war_n against_o judea_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n its_o deliverer_n nor_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o two_o brethren_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high-priest_n who_o valour_n reestablish_v the_o ancient_a glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o three_o great_a man_n see_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n conspire_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v most_o deplorable_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o see_v at_o several_a time_n those_o of_o judah_n itself_o arm_v against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n till_o then_o but_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o calamity_n the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n make_v they_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a the_o people_n be_v always_o happy_a under_o their_o conduct_n etc._n zach._n 14.4_o 1_o macc._n 1.12.9.11.20_o 21_o 22.16_o 2_o macc._n 4.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o in_o simon_n be_v time_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o child_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transfer_v all_o the_o public_a power_n to_o simon_n and_o grant_v
in_o his_o time_n have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o punctuality_n of_o the_o declension_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o new_a kingdom_n in_o which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v one_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 13._o talm._n hierosol_n tr_fw-la sanhed_n dan._n 13._o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n since_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o great_a privilege_n till_o then_o to_o what_o dominion_n soever_o they_o be_v subject_v nay_o even_o in_o babylon_n during_o their_o captivity_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n plain_o enough_o show_v that_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n among_o they_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o reestablish_v they_o 26._o 1_o esdr_n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o leave_v they_o that_o power_n by_o a_o express_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o have_v also_o see_v that_o the_o first_o seleucides_n have_v rather_o enlarge_v than_o straighten_a their_o privilege_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enfranchise_v but_o become_v mighty_a and_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n pompey_n who_o weaken_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o likewise_o see_v be_v content_a with_o the_o tribute_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n leave_v they_o their_o prince_n with_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o usage_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v their_o natural_a king_n in_o fine_a the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herod_n that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o breach_n on_o their_o liberty_n for_o since_o 17._o joseph_n of_o it_o 14._o 17._o as_o well_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n as_o afterward_o to_o gain_v over_o to_o himself_o the_o absolute_a authority_n he_o have_v attack_v that_o assembly_n which_o be_v as_o the_o senate_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o perpetual_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o great_a body_n lose_v its_o power_n and_o but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o do_v remain_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n affair_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o under_o herod_n son_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o archelaus_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o roman_a province_n be_v govern_v by_o precedent_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o in_o that_o wretched_a and_o pitiable_a estate_n the_o jew_n have_v so_o small_a a_o share_n of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o to_o get_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o crucify_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pilate_n and_o that_o weak_a governor_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n they_o present_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 3._o john_n 18_o 31._o act_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n they_o cause_v st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o clap_v st._n peter_n into_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n they_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v jesus_n christ_n 24._o act_n 24._o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a vow_n of_o their_o false_a zelots_n who_o have_v swear_v neither_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o they_o have_v kill_v that_o holy_a apostle_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n of_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o a_o judicial_a course_n of_o proceed_v if_o they_o stone_v indeed_o st._n stephen_n that_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o those_o seditious_a transport_v which_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o always_o suppress_v in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a 58._o act_n 7.57_o 58._o this_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a then_o as_o well_o by_o those_o history_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o affair_n that_o towards_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o absolute_o lose_v their_o temporal_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o behold_v that_o their_o loss_n without_o remember_v that_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o jacob_n which_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o among_o they_o either_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o then_o in_o judah_n nor_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o public_a power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n tract_n voc_fw-la magn_n gen._n seu_fw-la come_v in_o gen._n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v degrade_v the_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n be_v no_o more_o look_v on_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o bare_a simple_a doctor_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o as_o they_o see_v then_o that_o certain_a sign_n of_o this_o new_a king_n be_v come_v to_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n who_o empire_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o people_n they_o do_v effectual_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o spread_v itself_o round_o about_o and_o all_o the_o east_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o see_v come_v out_o of_o judah_n those_o who_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_v this_o story_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o positive_a opinion_n and_o by_o a_o ancient_a oracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o suet._n vespas_fw-la tacit._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 13._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 7.12_o hegisip_n de_fw-fr excid_n jer._n v._o 44._o josephus_n relate_v that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n who_o prediction_n be_v see_v so_o visible_o accomplish_v in_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v very_o great_a in_o all_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a than_o any_o other_o in_o observe_v the_o several_a conjuncture_n which_o be_v chief_o write_v for_o their_o instruction_n acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o jacob_n have_v point_v out_o in_o their_o declension_n thus_o the_o reflection_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o just_a and_o without_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n advent_n they_o confess_v he_o be_v to_o come_v just_a in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n he_o do_v but_o o_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o inevitable_a source_n of_o blindness_n the_o humility_n of_o their_o saviour_n conceal_v from_o those_o proud_a soul_n the_o true_a grandeur_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o their_o messiah_n they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n like_o to_o the_o other_o king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o first_o herod_n dazzle_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o as_o much_o a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o forget_v not_o to_o enrich_v judea_n herodian_a epiph._n lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o herodian_a say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o king_n so_o much_o promise_v it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o give_v way_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o
of_o those_o law_n belong_v to_o they_o jealousy_n increase_v by_o those_o pretension_n make_v they_o to_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o send_v a_o embassy_n into_o greece_n to_o search_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o law_n of_o solon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la who_o digest_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o abuse_v while_o every_o thing_n appear_v placid_a and_o tranquil_a and_o that_o such_o equitable_a law_n seem_v eternal_o to_o establish_v the_o public_a repose_n dissension_n start_v up_o again_o by_o new_a pretension_n of_o the_o people_n who_o aspire_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o consulate_a which_o till_o then_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o order_n the_o law_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o they_o be_v propound_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v the_o consulate_v pull_v down_o the_o father_n consent_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o new_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o consul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o military_a tribune_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o right_n establish_v they_o use_v moderate_o their_o victory_n and_o continue_v sometime_o in_o give_v the_o command_n to_o the_o patricii_fw-la only_o after_o long_a and_o various_a dispute_n they_o return_v to_o the_o consulate_a and_o by_o degree_n the_o honour_n become_v common_a between_o the_o two_o order_n though_o the_o patricii_fw-la be_v always_o the_o most_o consider_v in_o the_o election_n the_o war_n continue_v and_o the_o roman_n subject_v after_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o gaul_n cisalpines_n ep._n app._n praef_n ep._n their_o principal_a enemy_n and_o all_o italy_n there_o begin_v to_o punic_a war_n and_o thing_n go_v on_o so_o forward_o that_o each_o of_o those_o two_o jealous_a people_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o rome_n ready_a to_o fall_v be_v chief_o keep_v up_o during_o her_o misfortune_n by_o the_o constancy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o last_o the_o roman_a patience_n get_v the_o better_a hannibal_n be_v overcome_v and_o carthage_n subjugate_v by_o scipio_n africanus_n victorious_a rome_n enlarge_v herself_o prodigious_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o world_n under_o her_o power_n in_o those_o time_n and_o since_o the_o ruin_n of_o carthage_n the_o office_n who_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o profit_n increase_v with_o the_o empire_n be_v underhand_o furious_o labour_v for_o the_o ambitious_a pretender_n take_v care_n only_o to_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o order_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n be_v trouble_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gracchi_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o their_o seditious_a proposition_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n and_o by_o open_a force_n to_o act_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n where_o before_o every_o one_o desire_v only_o to_o carry_v it_o by_o lawful_a way_n and_o with_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o great_a war_n happen_v moderate_v their_o disorder_n marius_n the_o plebeian_n a_o great_a man_n of_o war_n with_o his_o military_a eloquence_n and_o his_o seditious_a harangue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o attacking_z the_o pride_n of_o the_o noble_n awaken_v the_o people_n jealousy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v raise_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n sylla_n a_o patrician_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o become_v the_o object_n of_o marius_n his_o jealousy_n faction_n and_o corruption_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o rome_n the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n and_o deference_n to_o their_o law_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o and_o to_o complete_a their_o misery_n the_o war_n of_o asia_n teach_v the_o roman_n luxury_n and_o increase_v their_o avarice_n then_o the_o general_n begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o soldier_n who_o till_o that_o time_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o character_n of_o public_a authority_n in_o they_o sylla_n in_o the_o war_n against_o mithridates_n let_v his_o soldier_n enrich_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v they_o marius_n on_o his_o side_n propose_v to_o his_o associate_n the_o share_n of_o both_o money_n and_o land_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v master_n of_o their_o troop_n the_o one_o under_o pretence_n of_o support_v the_o senate_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v a_o most_o furious_a war_n even_o in_o tne_n heart_n of_o the_o city_n the_o party_n of_o marius_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v utter_o beat_v and_o sylla_n make_v himself_o a_o sovereign_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dictator_n he_o make_v most_o dreadful_a slaughter_v and_o treat_v the_o people_n with_o severity_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n even_o in_o their_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v more_o puissant_a and_o better_o establish_v than_o ever_o he_o retreat_v to_o a_o private_a life_n but_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o roman_n can_v endure_v a_o master_n pompey_n who_o sylla_n have_v raise_v succeed_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n he_o flatter_v sometime_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o the_o senate_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v but_o his_o inclination_n and_o interest_n at_o length_n fix_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o pirate_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o east_n he_o become_v very_o puissant_a in_o the_o republic_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n caesar_n who_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a turn_v to_o the_o people_n side_n and_o imitate_v in_o his_o consulate_a the_o most_o seditious_a tribune_n he_o propose_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n the_o most_o popular_a law_n he_o can_v invent_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gaul_n bring_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o caesar_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n pompey_n and_o he_o be_v unite_v through_o interest_n and_o afterward_o break_v again_o through_o jealousy_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o kindle_v pompey_n think_v that_o his_o name_n alone_o will_v carry_v all_o and_o so_o neglect_v himself_o caesar_n active_a and_o discern_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o he_o he_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o increase_v the_o public_a hatred_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o honour_n until_o then_o unheard_a of_o in_o â—oâ—e_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o full_a senate_n as_o a_o tyrant_n anthony_n his_o creature_n who_o be_v coâ—sul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o those_o who_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v his_o advantage_n of_o those_o commotion_n to_o usurp_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n lepidus_z who_o have_v also_o a_o great_a command_n under_o caesar_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o last_o young_a caesar_n â—bout_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n undertake_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o succeed_v to_o his_o power_n he_o know_v how_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o house_n and_o even_o of_o his_o competitor_n his_o father_n troop_n go_v over_o to_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o prodigious_a reward_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o senate_n signify_v nothing_o any_o long_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v at_o their_o service_n that_o will_v give_v they_o most_o in_o that_o fatal_a conjuncture_n the_o triumvirate_n destroy_v all_o those_o who_o rome_n have_v breed_v up_o that_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o tyranny_n caesar_n and_o anthony_n defeat_v brutus_n and_o cassius_n liberty_n expire_v with_o they_o the_o conqueror_n after_o they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o feeble_a lepidus_n make_v divers_a accord_n and_o divers_a partage_n where_o caesar_n as_o be_v the_o more_o cunning_a find_v always_o the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o better_a part_n and_o so_o put_v rome_n into_o his_o interest_n and_o overtop_v he_o anthony_n in_o vain_a undertake_v to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n bring_v the_o whole_a empire_n under_o the_o power_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n rome_n be_v weary_a and_o exhaust_v by_o so_o many_o civil_a war_n to_o get_v some_o repose_n be_v force_v to_o renounce_v her_o liberty_n the_o house_n of_o the_o caesar_n fix_v